Dihydropyridophthalazinone inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP) for use in treatment of diseases associated with a PTEN deficiency

ABSTRACT

A compound having the structure set forth in Formula (I) and Formula (II): 
                         
wherein the substituents Y, Z, A, B, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4  and R 5  are as defined herein. Provided herein are inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase activity. Also described herein are pharmaceutical compositions that include at least one compound described herein and the use of a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein to treat diseases, disorders and conditions associated with a PTEN deficiency that are ameliorated by the inhibition of PARP activity.

CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS

This application is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No.13/020,619, filed Feb. 3, 2011, which claims the benefit of priority ofU.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 61/301,174, filed Feb. 3, 2010,each of which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety intothis application.

FIELD OF THE INVENTION

Described herein are compounds, methods of making such compounds,pharmaceutical compositions and medicaments containing such compounds,and methods of using such compounds to modulate the activity of PARP totreat or prevent diseases or conditions associated with a deficiency inthe enzyme phosphatase and tensin homolog deleted on chromosome 10(PTEN).

BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION

The family of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerases (PARP) includes approximately18 proteins, which all display a certain level of homology in theircatalytic domain but differ in their cellular functions (Ame et al.,BioEssays., 26(8), 882-893 (2004)). PARP-1 and PARP-2 are unique membersof the family, in that their catalytic activities are stimulated by theoccurrence of DNA strand breaks.

PARP has been implicated in the signaling of DNA damage through itsability to recognize and rapidly bind to DNA single or double strandbreaks (D'Amours, et al., Biochem. J., 342, 249-268 (1999)). Itparticipates in a variety of DNA-related functions including geneamplification, cell division, differentiation, apoptosis, DNA baseexcision repair as well as effects on telomere length and chromosomestability (d'Adda di Fagagna, et al., Nature Gen., 23(1), 76-80 (1999)).

Phosphatase and tensin homolog deleted on chromosome 10 (PTEN) is alipid and protein phosphatase. PTEN functions as a protein phosphataseby dephosphorylating protein substrates on serine, threonine, andtyrosine residues (Myers et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 94:9052-9057(1997)). PTEN functions as a lipid phosphatase by dephosphorylatingphophoinosital 3,4,5-triphosphate (PIP3), a key signaling component ofthe phosphoinositol-3-kinase (PI3-kinase) pathway (Maehama and Dixon, JBiol Chem 273:13375-13378 (1998)).

PTEN is a known tumor suppressor that has been implicated in cellularprocesses including mediation of the MAP kinase signaling pathway,centromeric maintenance, and is implicated in DNA repair pathwaysthrough mediation of Rad51 gene expression. (Gu et al., J Cell Bio143:1375-1383 (1998); Weng et al., Hum Mol Genet (2001); and Shen etal., Cell 128:157-170 (2007)).

SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION

Provided herein are compounds, compositions and methods for modulatingthe activity of PARP to treat or prevent diseases or conditionsassociated with a PTEN deficiency. Among the compounds that are providedherein, are compounds that are inhibitors of PARP. Also described hereinis the use of such compounds, compositions and methods for the treatmentof diseases, disorders or conditions associated with a PTEN deficiency.

In one aspect is a method of inhibiting poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase(PARP) in a subject having a disease or disorder associated with a PTENdeficiency comprising administering to the subject a therapeuticallyeffective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or Formula (II):

where R₁, R₂, R₃, R₄, R₅, A, B, Y, and Z are as defined in the DetailedDescription of the Invention.

In still another aspect is a method of treating a disease, disorder orcondition associated with a PTEN deficiency which is ameliorated by theinhibition of PARP comprising administering to a subject in need oftreatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula(I) or Formula (II).

In one aspect is a method of treating a cancer associated with a PTENdeficiency comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment atherapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or Formula(II). In certain aspects, the cancer is endometrial carcinoma,glioblastoma (glioblastoma multiforme/anaplastic astrocytoma), prostatecancer, renal cancer, small cell lung carcinoma, meningioma, head andneck cancer, thyroid cancer, bladder cancer, colorectal cancer, breastcancer or melanoma.

In certain other aspects, provided herein are methods of treating acancer associated with a PTEN deficiency wherein one or more cancercells have an abrogated or reduced ability to control thephosphoinositide 3-kinase signaling pathway, comprising administering toa subject in need of treatment a therapeutically effective amount of acompound of Formula (I) or Formula (II). In certain embodiments, thecancer comprises one or more cancer cells having a reduced or abrogatedability to control the phosphoinositide 3-kinase signaling pathway forregulation of cell growth relative to normal cells.

In yet another aspect is a method of treating a cancer deficient inHomologous Recombination (HR) dependent DNA double strand break (DSB)repair pathway, comprising administering to a subject in need oftreatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula(I) or Formula (II). In certain embodiments the cancer comprises one ormore cancer cells having a reduced or abrogated ability to repair DNADSB by HR relative to normal cells. In one embodiment the cancer cellshave a PTEN deficient phenotype. In yet another embodiment the cancercells are deficient in PTEN. In a further embodiment the subject isheterozygous for a mutation in a gene encoding a component of the HRdependent DNA DSB repair pathway. In yet a further embodiment thesubject is heterozygous for a mutation in PTEN. In certain aspects, thecancer is endometrial carcinoma, glioblastoma (glioblastomamultiforme/anaplastic astrocytoma), prostate cancer, renal cancer, smallcell lung carcinoma, meningioma, head and neck cancer, thyroid cancer,bladder cancer, colorectal cancer, breast cancer or melanoma.

In another aspect is a method of treating cancer, comprisingadministering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeuticallyeffective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or Formula (II) incombination with ionizing radiation, one or more chemotherapeuticagents, or a combination thereof.

In one embodiment the compound of Formula (I) or Formula (II) isadministered simultaneously with ionizing radiation, one or morechemotherapeutic agents, or a combination thereof. In another embodimentthe compound of Formula (I) or Formula (II) is administered sequentiallywith ionizing radiation, one or more chemotherapeutic agents, or acombination thereof.

In one aspect is the use of a compound of Formula (I) or Formula (II) inthe formulation of a medicament for the treatment of apoly(ADP-ribose)polymerase mediated disease or condition associated witha PTEN deficiency.

In another aspect is an article of manufacture, comprising packagingmaterial, a compound of Formula (I) or Formula (II), and a label,wherein the compound is effective for modulating the activity of theenzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase, or for treatment, prevention oramelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or conditionassociated with a PTEN deficiency, wherein the compound is packagedwithin the packaging material, and wherein the label indicates that thecompound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceuticallyacceptable N-oxide, pharmaceutically active metabolite, pharmaceuticallyacceptable prodrug, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof, or apharmaceutical composition comprising such a compound is used formodulating the activity of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase, or for treatment,prevention or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease orcondition associated with a PTEN deficiency.

BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS

The novel features of the invention are set forth with particularity inthe appended claims. A better understanding of the features andadvantages of the present invention will be obtained by reference to thefollowing detailed description that sets forth illustrative embodiments,in which the principles of the invention are utilized, and theaccompanying drawings of which:

FIG. 1 provides the results of the in vitro cytotoxicity assaysperformed on PTEN −/− (PTEN deficient) tumor cell lines treated with aPARP inhibitor described herein (Compound X). (-●-) LNCap tumor cellline; (-▪-) PC-3 tumor cell line; and (-▴-) MDA-MB-468 tumor cell line.

FIG. 2 provides the results of the in vitro cytotoxicity assaysperformed on tumor cell lines wild type for PTEN treated with a PARPinhibitor described herein (Compound X). (-●-) MDA-MB-231 tumor cellline; and (-▪-) LoVo tumor cell line.

FIG. 3 provides the results of an in vivo efficacy study of a PARPinhibitor (Compound X) in a PTEN deficient LNCap Xenograft model.

FIG. 4 provides the results of an in vivo efficacy study of a PARPinhibitor (Compound X) in a PTEN deficient MDA-MB-668 Xenograft model.

FIG. 5 provides the results of an in vivo efficacy study of a PARPinhibitor (Compound X) in a PTEN deficient PC-3 Xenograft model.

DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION

Provided herein are methods for the treatment of diseases or disordersassociated with a PTEN deficiency, including certain cancers, comprisingthe administration of the poly(ADP-ribose)polymerases (PARP) inhibitorsdescribed herein. In some embodiments, the methods presented hereincomprise the administration of a PARP inhibitor described herein to asubject in need thereof having a disease or disorder associated with aPTEN deficiency. In some embodiments, the disease or disorder associatedwith a PTEN deficiency is cancer. In certain embodiments, the disease ordisorder associated with a PTEN deficiency is endometrial carcinoma. Incertain embodiments, the disease or disorder associated with a PTENdeficiency is glioblastoma. In certain embodiments, the disease ordisorder associated with a PTEN deficiency is prostate cancer. Incertain embodiments, the disease or disorder associated with a PTENdeficiency is bladder cancer. In certain embodiments, the disease ordisorder associated with a PTEN deficiency is breast cancer. In certainembodiments, the disease or disorder associated with PTEN deficiency iscolorectal cancer. In certain embodiments, the disease or disorderassociated with a PTEN deficiency is melanoma.

Poly(ADP-Ribose)Polymerases (PARP)

The mammalian enzyme PARP-1 is a multidomain protein. PARP-1 isimplicated in the signaling of DNA damage through its ability torecognize and rapidly bind to DNA single or double strand breaks.D'Amours, et al., Biochem. J., 342, 249-268 (1999); and Virag et al.Pharmacological Reviews, vol. 54, no. 3, 375-429 (2002) are herebyincorporated by reference for such disclosure.

The family of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerases includes approximately 18proteins, which all display a certain level of homology in theircatalytic domain but differ in their cellular functions. PARP-1 andPARP-2 are unique members of the family, in that their catalyticactivities are stimulated by the occurrence of DNA strand breaks. Ame etal., BioEssays 26(8), 882-893 (2004) is hereby incorporated by referencefor such disclosure.

PARP-1 participates in a variety of DNA-related functions including geneamplification, cell division, differentiation, apoptosis, DNA baseexcision repair as well as effects on telomere length and chromosomestability. d'Adda di Fagagna, et al., Nature Gen., 23(1), 76-80 (1999)is hereby incorporated by reference for such disclosure.

Studies on the mechanism by which PARP-1 modulates DNA repair and otherprocesses identifies its importance in the formation of poly(ADP-ribose)chains within the cellular nucleus. The DNA-bound, activated PARP-1utilizes NAD+ to synthesize poly(ADP-ribose) on a variety of nucleartarget proteins, including topoisomerases, histones and PARP itself.Althaus, F. R. and Richter, C., ADP-Ribosylation of Proteins: Enzymologyand Biological Significance, Springer-Verlag, Berlin (1987); and Rhun,et al., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun., 245, 1-10 (1998) are herebyincorporated by reference for such disclosure.

Poly(ADP-ribosyl)ation is also associated with malignant transformation.For example, PARP-1 activity is higher in the isolated nuclei ofSV40-transformed fibroblasts, while both leukemic cells and colon cancercells show higher enzyme activity than the equivalent normal leukocytesand colon mucosa. Furthermore, malignant prostate tumors have increasedlevels of active PARP as compared to benign prostate cells, which isassociated with higher levels of genetic instability. Miwa, et al.,Arch. Biochem. Biophys., 181, 313-321 (1977); Burzio, et al., Proc. Soc.Exp. Biol. Med., 149, 933-938 (1975); Hirai, et al., Cancer Res., 43,3441-3446 (1983); and Mcnealy, et al., Anticancer Res., 23, 1473-1478(2003) are hereby incorporated by reference for such disclosure.

In cells treated with alkylating agents, the inhibition of PARP leads toa marked increase in DNA-strand breakage and cell killing. PARP-1inhibitors also enhance the effects of radiation response by suppressingthe repair of potentially lethal damage. PARP inhibitors are alsoeffective in radio-sensitizing hypoxic tumor cells. In certain tumorcell lines, chemical inhibition of PARP activity is also associated withmarked sensitization to very low doses of radiation.

Furthermore, PARP-1 knockout (PARP −/−) animals exhibit genomicinstability in response to alkylating agents and γ-irradiation. Dataindicates that PARP-1 and PARP-2 possess both overlapping andnon-redundant functions in the maintenance of genomic stability, makingthem both interesting targets. Wang, et al., Genes Dev., 9, 509-520(1995); Menissier de Murcia, et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 94,7303-7307 (1997); and Menissier de Murcia, et al., EMBO. J., 22(9),2255-2263 (2003) are hereby incorporated by reference for suchdisclosure.

Phosphatase and Tensin Homologue Deleted on Chromosome 10 (PTEN)

There are two major domains of PTEN, the N-terminal phosphatase domainand the C-terminal domain (Lee et al., 1999). While the role of PTEN intumor suppression has been mostly attributed to its N-terminal lipidphosphatase activity (Cantley and Neel, Proc Natl Acad Sci USA96:4240-4245 (1999)), more than 40% of PTEN tumorigenic mutations occurin the C-terminal domain (Waite and Eng, Am J. Hum Gen 70:829-844(2002)). This fact indicates that PTEN may have additional functionsthrough its C-terminal domain, which is significant in tumorsuppression. The C-terminal domain contains both a C2 domain and a tailregion that may be related to PTEN stability (Georgescu et al., ProcNatil Acd Sci USA 96:10182-10187 (1999)) and protein-protein interaction(Fanning and Anderson, Curr Opin Cell Biol 11:432-439 (1999)). The C2domain is understood to play a role in PTEN stability (Georgescu et al.,Cancer Res 60:7033-7038 (2000)) and its recruitment to phospholipidmembranes (Das et al., Proc Natil Acd Sci USA 100:7491-7496 (2003)).Crystal structure analysis of this domain revealed a β-sandwichstructure (Lee et al., Cell 99:323-334 (1999)), suggesting a basis forits interaction with DNA and other proteins. Additionally, it is knownthat PTEN uses the C2 domain to interact with the centromere (Shen etal., Cell 128:157-170 (2007)).

PTEN Activity

PTEN is a lipid and protein phosphatase. PTEN protein phosphatase candephosphorylate protein substrates on serine, threonine and tyrosineresidues. The lipid phosphatase activity of PTEN is known to act uponthe substrate phosphoinositol 3,4,5-triphosphate (PIP3), a key signalingcomponent of the phosphoinositol-3-kinase (PI3-kinase) pathway (Maehamaand Dixon, J Biol Chem 273:13375-13378 (1998)). The PI3-kinase/Aktpathway is regarded as the primary physiological target of PTEN.

PTEN phosphatase also targets different proteins. Focal adhesion kinase(FAK), a nonreceptor protein tyrosine kinase, has been identified as adirect protein target of PTEN. Similarly, PTEN also reduces the tyrosinephosphorylation of p130Cas, a FAK downstream effector. By targeting anddephosphorylating FAK and p130Cas, PTEN regulates dynamic cell surfaceinteractions and inhibits cell migration and invasion. Additionally,PTEN lipid phosphatase activity is understood to be involved in theinhibition of cell motility and phosphorylation of both Rac1 and Cdc42(Liliental et al., Curr Biol 10:401-404 (2000)). In addition toFAK/p130Cas, Rac1 and Cdc42, PTEN can also regulate cell motility bydirectly targeting and dephosphorylating Shc kinase, thereby inhibitingthe mitogen-activated protein (MAP) kinase signaling pathway.

As an important intracellular signaling pathway, the MAP kinase cascadeprovides multiple potential targets for PTEN. PTEN can inactivatemultiple membraneproximal proteins upstream of MAP kinase such as Rasand IRS-1 (Gu et al., J Cell Bio 143:1375-1383 (1998); Weng et al., HumMol Genet 10:605-616 (2001b)). The prototypical MAP kinase,extracellular signal-regulated kinase, is often affected by PTEN status.The protein phosphatase activity of PTEN is known to inhibit FAK andextracellular signal-regulated kinase and subsequently block theexpression and secretion of matrix metalloproteinase-9, which maycontribute to the suppression of glioblastoma invasion. PTEN alsoinhibits phosphorylation of proteins downstream of MAP kinases. Oneprominent example is ETS-2, a nuclear target of the MAP kinase pathwayand a transcription factor whose DNA-binding ability is controlled byphosphorylation. PTEN also regulates phosphorylation of anothertranscription factor Sp1, likely through its protein phosphataseactivity.

In addition to intracellular signaling molecules, receptor tyrosinekinases also can serve as direct protein targets of PTEN. PTENphysically associates with the receptor of platelet-derived growthfactor and directly dephosphorylates the receptor, whereas thephosphatase-deficient PTEN mutant (C124S) not only fails todephosphorylate the platelet-derived growth factor receptor but alsoacts in a dominant-negative fashion to increase its phosphorylation(Mahimainathan and Choudhury, J Biol Chem 279:15258-15268 (2004)).

PTEN and Disease

Genome or chromosome instability is a hallmark of cancers. Tumorsuppressors play roles in maintaining genome stability, and loss offunction of these tumor suppressors is known to result in genomicinstability. Genetic instability represents an inevitable consequence ofthe loss of tumor suppressors. Indeed, the frequent occurrence of PTENmutation and genetic instability is found in a large range ofPTEN-deficient cancers. Likewise, it is known that several tumor celllines are PTEN deficient. PTEN-null embryonic stem cells were shown toexhibit DNA repair checkpoint defects in response to ionizing radiation,which results in the accumulation of unrepaired chromosomes with DNAdouble-strand gaps and breaks. Further mechanistic study revealed thatthe observed G2 checkpoint defects may result from functional impairmentof the checkpoint protein, CHK1, due to lack of PTEN. PTEN deficiencydirectly elevates AKT kinase activity, which triggers CHK1phosphorylation. Phosphorylated CHK1 undergoes ubiquitination, whichprevents its entry into the nucleus. Sequestering CHK1 in the cytoplasmimpairs its normal function in initiating a DNA repair checkpoint. Inaddition, CHK1 inactivation in PTEN-deficient cells leads to theaccumulation of DNA double-strand breaks (Puc and Parsons, Cell Cycle4:927-929 (2005)). Examination of CHK1 localization in a large panel ofprimary human breast carcinomas indicates an increased cytoplasmic levelof CHK1 in tumor cells with lower expression of PTEN and elevated AKTphosphorylation. Furthermore, aneuploidy was frequently observed in bothhuman breast carcinomas with low expression of PTEN and prostaticintraepithelial neoplasia from Pten⁺/⁻ mice (Puc and Parsons, Cell Cycle4:927-929 (2005)). Such in vitro and in vivo observations indicate thatPTEN deficiencies are involved in initiation of an oncogenic signalingprocess by causing dysfunction of important checkpoint proteins.

Additionally, the role of nuclear PTEN in the maintenance of chromosomalstability has been demonstrated in both mouse and human systems (Shen etal., Cell 128:157-170 (2007)). First, PTEN interacts with centromeresand maintains their stability. It is believed that PTEN does so throughits C2 domain, as mutant PTEN without this C2 domain loses thecapability to interact with centromeres. Second, PTEN may be necessaryfor DNA repair because loss of PTEN results in a high frequency ofdouble-strand breaks. PTEN affects double-strand breaks throughregulation of Rad51, a key component for homologous recombination repairof DNA double-strand breaks. It has also been demonstrated that PTENphysically associates with an integral component of centromeres in thenucleus, disruption of which causes centromere breakage and massivechromosomal aberrations (Shen et al., Cell 128:157-170 (2007)).

The cytoplasm has been considered as the primary site for PTEN to elicitits tumor-suppressive function, and the ability of PTEN to block thePI3-kinase pathway through its phosphatase activity has been regarded asthe key mechanism by which PTEN suppresses carcinogenesis. Although thecellular distribution of PTEN varies in different tissues, endogenousPTEN in neurons, gliomas and cells of the thyroid, pancreas and skin isfound mostly in the nuclear compartment (Yin and Shen, Oncogene27:5443-5453 (2008)). Growing evidence indicate that malignancies may beaccompanied by translocation of PTEN from the nucleus to the cytoplasm.The function of nuclear PTEN may deviate from its role in regulatingPIP3 at the plasma membrane, but is consistent with an alternative rolein controlling genetic stability and involving chromatin function. Inaddition, high expression levels of nuclear PTEN have recently beenassociated with cell cycle arrest at the G0/G1 phase (Ginn-Pease andEng, Cancer Res 63:282-286 (2003)), indicating a likely role of nuclearPTEN in cell growth inhibition. Similarly, multiple aspects of theanti-oncogenic function of PTEN, such as regulation of cell growth andmigration, are found independent of its phosphatase activity. Indeed,somatic PTEN mutations do occur outside the phosphatase domain, implyingthat PTEN can function in tumor suppression through additionalactivities besides antagonism of the PI3-kinase pathway.

Inactivation of PTEN, either by mutations, deletions, or promoterhypermethylation, has been identified in a wide variety of tumors. Themost common way to detect PTEN deficiency is by immunohistochemistry(IHC) staining of paraffin-embedded patient tumor sections (Pallares etal., Modern Pathology 18:719-727 (2005)). It is also possible to utilizecommercial laboratories, such as Quest Diagnostics (Madison, N.J. USA)or Quintiles (Durham, N.C. USA), which provide services to analyze tumorsamples by IHC for PTEN. PTEN mutations may also be identified in humantumors samples by examining the PTEN gene by single-strandconformational polymorphism (SSCP) analysis and DNA sequencing(Minaguchi et al., Cancer Lett. 210:57-62 (2004)). This method isparticularly useful for PTEN-deficient tumors that still make a mutantprotein that will show up on IHC. In addition, the expression level ofPTEN can be determined using reverse transcription coupled with PCR(RT-PCR) (Mutter et al., J. Clin. Endocrin. & Metab. 85:2334-2338,(2000)).

PARP Inhibitors

A PTEN deficiency in certain tumor cells results in homologousrecombination defects which sensitize tumor cells to treatment with PARPinhibitors. The present invention is directed to the used of a PARPinhibitor described herein for the treatment of diseases or disordersassociated with a PTEN deficiency, including certain cancers. In someembodiments, a PARP inhibitor described herein reduces or inhibits theactivity of one or both of PARP1 and/or PARP2. In some embodiments, aPARP inhibitor described herein reduces or inhibits the activity ofPARP1 while not affecting the activity of PARP2. In some embodiments, aPARP inhibitor described herein reduces or inhibits the activity ofPARP2 while not affecting the activity of PARP1. In some embodiments, aPARP inhibitor described herein is a substantially complete inhibitor ofone or more PARPs. As used herein, “substantially complete inhibition”means, for example, >95% inhibition of one or more targeted PARPs. Inother embodiments, “substantially complete inhibition” means, forexample, >90% inhibition of one or more targeted PARPs. In otherembodiments, “substantially complete inhibition” means, forexample, >80% inhibition of one or more targeted PARPs. In otherembodiments, a PARP inhibitor described herein is a partial inhibitor ofone or more PARPs. As used herein, “partial inhibition” means, forexample, between about 40% and about 60% inhibition of one or moretargeted PARPs. In other embodiments, “partial inhibition” means, forexample, between about 50% and about 70% inhibition of one or moretargeted PARPs.

In some embodiments, compounds provided herein have the structure ofFormula (I) and Formula (II) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts,solvates, esters, acids and prodrugs thereof. In certain embodiments,provided herein are compounds having the structure of Formula (I) andFormula (II) that are inhibitors of the enzymepoly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP).

Described herein are8-B,Z-2-R₄-4-R₁-5-R₂-6R₃-7R₅-9-A,Y-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-ones,8-B,Z-5-R₂-9-A,Y-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-ones,in which A, B, Z, Y, R₁, R₂, R₃, R₄ and R₅ are further described herein.In certain embodiments, isomers including enantiomers anddiastereoisomers, and chemically protected forms of compounds having astructure represented by Formula (I) and Formula (II) are also provided.

Formula (I) is as follows:

wherein:

-   Y and Z are each independently selected from the group consisting    of:    -   a) an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;        wherein each R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,        C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl;        C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl,        alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl,        C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene,        oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy,        heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,        C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,        NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;    -   b) a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   c) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl,        alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl,        cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl,        heteroarylsulfonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;-   R₁, R₂, and R₃ are each independently selected from the group    consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl,    alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkynyl, cyano, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyl,    hydroxyalkylene, nitro, NR_(A)R_(B), NR_(A)R_(B)alkylene, and    (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl;-   A and B are each independently selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I,    OH, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl wherein    C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionally    substituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN,    Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH;-   R_(A), and R_(B) are independently selected from the group    consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, and alkylcarbonyl; or    R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the atom to which they are    attached form a 3-10 membered heterocycle ring optionally having one    to three heteroatoms or hetero functionalities selected from the    group consisting of —O—, —NH, —N(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —NCO(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-,    —N(aryl)-, —N(aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,    —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(heteroaryl)-,    —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,    —N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, and —S— or S(O)_(q)—,    wherein q is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is    optionally substituted with one or more substituents;-   R₄ and R₅ are each independently selected from the group consisting    of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkyl,    hydroxyalkylene, and (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene; and isomers, salts,    solvates, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof.

Formula (II) is as follows:

wherein:

-   Y is an aryl or heteroaryl group optionally substituted with at    least one R₆;-   Z is an aryl group optionally substituted with at least one R₆;-   A and B are each independently selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I,    OH, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl wherein    C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionally    substituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN,    Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH;-   R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl,    C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl; C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy,    alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl,    aryl, arylalkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl,    hydroxyalkylene, oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy,    heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,    C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,    NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,    (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and    (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;-   R₂ is selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, I, or F;-   R_(A), and R_(B) are independently selected from the group    consisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, and    alkylcarbonyl; or R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the atom to    which they are attached form a 3-10 membered heterocycle ring    optionally having one to three heteroatoms or hetero functionalities    selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH, —N(C₁-C₆alkyl)-,    —NCO(C₁-C₆alkyl)-, —NCO(C₃-C₈cycloalkyl)-, —N(aryl)-,    —N(aryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-, —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-,    —N(heteroaryl)-, —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-,    —N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-, and —S— or S(O)_(q)—,    wherein q is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is    optionally substituted with one or more substituents; or a    pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In certain embodiments are provided compounds of Formula (I) or atherapeutically acceptable salt thereof wherein R₁, R₂, R₃ areindependently selected from a group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, andhalogen; R₄ is hydrogen and R₅ is selected from the group consistinghydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene,and (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene; R_(A), and R_(B) are independently selectedfrom the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, andalkylcarbonyl; or R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the atom to whichthey are attached form a 3-10 membered heterocycle ring optionallyhaving one to three heteroatoms or hetero functionalities selected fromthe group consisting of —O—, —NH, —N(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —NCO(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-,—N(aryl)-, —N(aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—N(heteroaryl)-, —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, and —S— or S(O)_(q)—, whereinq is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is optionallysubstituted with one or more substituents.

In one embodiment is a compound of Formula (I) wherein Y is an arylgroup. In another embodiment the aryl group is a phenyl group. In yetanother embodiment the phenyl group is substituted with at least one R₆selected from Br, Cl, F, or I. In one embodiment R₆ is F. In oneembodiment the phenyl group is substituted with at least one R₆ selectedfrom (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In one embodiment R₆ is(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene. In another embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selectedfrom methylene, ethylene, n-propylene, iso-propylene, n-butylene,iso-butylene, and tert-butylene. In yet another embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl ismethylene. In yet a further embodiment R_(A) and R_(B) are eachindependently hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl, or C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In oneembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In one embodimentC₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In another embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is ethyl. In yetanother embodiment C₃-C₈cycloalkyl is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl,cyclopentyl, and cyclohexyl. In a further embodiment C₃-C₈cycloalkyl iscyclopropyl. In yet a further embodiment R₆ is hydroxyalkylene. In oneembodiment hydroxyalkylene is selected from CH₂OH, CH₂CH₂OH,CH₂CH₂CH₂OH, CH(OH)CH₃, CH(OH)CH₂CH₃, CH₂CH(OH)CH₃, and CH₂CH₂CH₂CH₂OH.In another embodiment R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the nitrogento which they are attached form a 6 membered heterocycle ring having 1heteroatom or hetero functionality selected from the group consisting of—O—, —NH, or —N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In yet another embodiment the heterofunctionality is —N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl isselected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl,and tert-butyl. In yet a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In oneembodiment Y is a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with at leastone R₆. In another embodiment the heteroaryl group is selected fromfuran, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, imidazole, thiazole, isothiazole,pyrazole, triazole, pyrrole, thiophene, oxazole, isoxazole,1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,4-triazine, indole,benzothiophene, benzoimidazole, benzofuran, pyridazine, 1,3,5-triazine,thienothiophene, quinoxaline, quinoline, and isoquinoline. In yetanother embodiment the heteroaryl group is imidazole. In a furtherembodiment imidazole is substituted with C₁-C₆alkyl selected frommethyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl.In yet a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In one embodiment theheteroaryl group is furan. In another embodiment the heteroaryl group isthiazole. In yet another embodiment the heteroaryl group is1,3,4-oxadiazole. In a further embodiment heteroaryl group issubstituted with C₁-C₆alkyl selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In yet a furtherembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In one embodiment Z is an aryl group.In another embodiment the aryl group is a phenyl group. In yet anotherembodiment the phenyl group is substituted with at least one R₆ selectedfrom Br, Cl, F, or I. In a further embodiment R₆ is F. In yet a furtherembodiment R₆ is Cl. In one embodiment the phenyl group is substitutedwith at least one R₆ selected from (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene,(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In anotherembodiment R₆ is (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene. In yet another embodimentC₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methylene, ethylene, n-propylene,iso-propylene, n-butylene, iso-butylene, and tert-butylene. In yet afurther embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methylene. In a further embodimentR_(A) and R_(B) are each independently hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl, orC₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In one embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methyl,ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. Inanother embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In yet another embodiment R_(A)and R_(B) taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attachedform a 6 membered heterocycle ring having 1 heteroatom or heterofunctionality selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH, or—N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In a further embodiment the hetero functionality is—N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In one embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methyl,ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In yeta further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In one embodiment Z is aheteroaryl group optionally substituted with at least one R₆. In anotherembodiment the heteroaryl group is selected from furan, pyridine,pyrimidine, pyrazine, imidazole, thiazole, isothiazole, pyrazole,triazole, pyrrole, thiophene, oxazole, isoxazole, 1,2,4-oxadiazole,1,3,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,4-triazine, indole, benzothiophene,benzoimidazole, benzofuran, pyridazine, 1,3,5-triazine, thienothiophene,quinoxaline, quinoline, and isoquinoline. In yet another embodiment theheteroaryl group is imidazole. In a further embodiment imidazole issubstituted with C₁-C₆alkyl selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In yet a furtherembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In one embodiment the heteroaryl groupis furan. In another embodiment the heteroaryl group is thiazole. In yetanother embodiment the heteroaryl group is 1,3,4-oxadiazole. In afurther embodiment heteroaryl group is substituted with C₁-C₆alkylselected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl,and tert-butyl. In yet a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. Inanother embodiment R₂ is hydrogen. In yet another embodiment R₂ isselected from F, Cl, Br, and I. In a further embodiment R₂ is F.

In one embodiment is a compound of Formula (I) wherein A is hydrogen. Inanother embodiment A is C₁-C₆alkyl. In a further embodiment, A isselected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl,tert-butyl, n-pentyl, and n-hexyl. In yet another embodiment, methyl,ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl,and n-hexyl are optionally substituted with OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, andI. In a further embodiment A is methyl. In yet another embodiment, A isselected from F, Cl, Br, and I. In another embodiment, A isC₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, A is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl,cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl. In one embodiment, A is substituted with OH,NO₂, or CN. In a further embodiment, B is C₁-C₆alkyl. In a furtherembodiment, B is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl,n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, and n-hexyl. In yet anotherembodiment, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl,tert-butyl, n-pentyl, and n-hexyl are optionally substituted with OH,NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, and I. In one embodiment is a compound of Formula(I) wherein B is hydrogen. In a further embodiment B is methyl. In yetanother embodiment, B is selected from F, Cl, Br, and I. In anotherembodiment, B is C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, B iscyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl. In one embodiment,A is substituted with OH, NO₂, or CN. In a further embodiment, is acompound of Formula (I) wherein A is hydrogen and B is selected from Br,Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl whereinC₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionallysubstituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br,Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, is acompound of Formula (I) wherein B is hydrogen and A is selected from Br,Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl whereinC₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionallysubstituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br,Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In yet another embodiment,both A and B are hydrogen. In a further embodiment, both A and B areselected from Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy,alkoxyalkyl wherein C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl areoptionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from OH,NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl.

In one embodiment is a compound of Formula (II) wherein Y is an arylgroup. In another embodiment the aryl group is a phenyl group. In yetanother embodiment the phenyl group is substituted with at least one R₆selected from Br, Cl, F, or I. In one embodiment R₆ is F. In oneembodiment the phenyl group is substituted with at least one R₆ selectedfrom (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In one embodiment R₆ is(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene. In another embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selectedfrom methylene, ethylene, n-propylene, iso-propylene, n-butylene,iso-butylene, and tert-butylene. In yet another embodiment C₁-C₆alkyleneis methylene. In yet a further embodiment R_(A) and R_(B) are eachindependently hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl, or C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In oneembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In one embodimentC₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In another embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is ethyl. In yetanother embodiment C₃-C₈cycloalkyl is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl,cyclopentyl, and cyclohexyl. In a further embodiment C₃-C₈cycloalkyl iscyclopropyl. In yet a further embodiment R₆ is hydroxyalkylene. In oneembodiment hydroxyalkylene is selected from CH₂OH, CH₂CH₂OH,CH₂CH₂CH₂OH, CH(OH)CH₃, CH(OH)CH₂CH₃, CH₂CH(OH)CH₃, and CH₂CH₂CH₂CH₂OH.In another embodiment R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the nitrogento which they are attached form a 6 membered heterocycle ring having 1heteroatom or hetero functionality selected from the group consisting of—O—, —NH, or —N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In yet another embodiment the heterofunctionality is —N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl isselected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl,and tert-butyl. In yet a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In oneembodiment Y is a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with at leastone R₆. In another embodiment the heteroaryl group is selected fromfuran, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, imidazole, thiazole, isothiazole,pyrazole, triazole, pyrrole, thiophene, oxazole, isoxazole,1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,4-triazine, indole,benzothiophene, benzoimidazole, benzofuran, pyridazine, 1,3,5-triazine,thienothiophene, quinoxaline, quinoline, and isoquinoline. In yetanother embodiment the heteroaryl group is imidazole. In a furtherembodiment imidazole is substituted with C₁-C₆alkyl selected frommethyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl.In yet a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In one embodiment theheteroaryl group is furan. In another embodiment the heteroaryl group isthiazole. In yet another embodiment the heteroaryl group is1,3,4-oxadiazole. In a further embodiment heteroaryl group issubstituted with C₁-C₆alkyl selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In yet a furtherembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In one embodiment Z is an aryl group.In another embodiment the aryl group is a phenyl group. In yet anotherembodiment the phenyl group is substituted with at least one R₆ selectedfrom Br, Cl, F, or I. In a further embodiment R₆ is F. In yet a furtherembodiment R₆ is Cl. In one embodiment the phenyl group is substitutedwith at least one R₆ selected from (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene,(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In anotherembodiment R₆ is (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene. In yet another embodimentC₁-C₆alkylene is selected from methylene, ethylene, n-propylene,iso-propylene, n-butylene, iso-butylene, and tert-butylene. In yet afurther embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methylene. In a further embodimentR_(A) and R_(B) are each independently hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl, orC₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In one embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methyl,ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. Inanother embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In yet another embodiment R_(A)and R_(B) taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attachedform a 6 membered heterocycle ring having 1 heteroatom or heterofunctionality selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH, or—N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In a further embodiment the hetero functionality is—N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In one embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methyl,ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In yeta further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In another embodiment R₂ ishydrogen. In yet another embodiment R₂ is selected from F, Cl, Br, andI. In a further embodiment R₂ is F.

In one embodiment is a compound of Formula (II) wherein A is hydrogen.In another embodiment A is C₁-C₆alkyl. In a further embodiment, A isselected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl,tert-butyl, n-pentyl, and n-hexyl. In yet another embodiment, methyl,ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl,and n-hexyl are optionally substituted with OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, andI. In a further embodiment A is methyl. In yet another embodiment, A isselected from F, Cl, Br, and I. In another embodiment, A isC₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, A is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl,cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl. In one embodiment, A is substituted with OH,NO₂, or CN. In one embodiment is a compound of Formula (II) wherein B ishydrogen. In a further embodiment, B is C₁-C₆alkyl. In a furtherembodiment, B is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl,n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, and n-hexyl. In yet anotherembodiment, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl,tert-butyl, n-pentyl, and n-hexyl are optionally substituted with OH,NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, and I. In a further embodiment B is methyl. In yetanother embodiment, B is selected from F, Cl, Br, and I. In anotherembodiment, B is C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, B iscyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl. In one embodiment,A is substituted with OH, NO₂, or CN. In a further embodiment, is acompound of Formula (II) wherein A is hydrogen and B is selected fromBr, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl whereinC₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionallysubstituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br,Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, is acompound of Formula (II) wherein B is hydrogen and A is selected fromBr, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl whereinC₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionallysubstituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br,Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In yet another embodiment,both A and B are hydrogen. In a further embodiment, both A and B areselected from Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy,alkoxyalkyl wherein C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl areoptionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from OH,NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl.

In yet a further aspect is a compound selected from:

or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In yet another aspect is a compound selected from:

or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In yet another aspect is a compound selected from:

or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In yet a further embodiment is a compound selected from:

or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In yet a further embodiment is a compound selected from:

-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;    and-   (8R,9S)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;    or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In another aspect is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compoundof Formula (I) or Formula (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptableprodrug and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient, binder ordiluent thereof.

In certain embodiments are provided PARP inhibitor compounds of Formula(I)

or a therapeutically acceptable salt thereof wherein R₁, R₂, and R₃ areeach independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,halogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkynyl,cyano, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene, nitro,NR_(A)R_(B), NR_(A)R_(B)alkylene, and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl;

-   R_(A), and R_(B) are independently selected from the group    consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, and alkylcarbonyl; or    R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the atom to which they are    attached form a 3-10 membered heterocycle ring optionally having one    to three heteroatoms or hetero functionalities selected from the    group consisting of —O—, —NH, —N(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —NCO(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-,    —N(aryl)-, —N(aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,    —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(heteroaryl)-,    —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,    —N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, and —S— or S(O)_(q)—,    wherein q is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is    optionally substituted with one or more substituents; R₄ and R₅ are    each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,    alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, and    (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene;    A and B are each independently selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I,    OH, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl wherein    C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionally    substituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN,    Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH;-   Y and Z are each independently selected from the group consisting    of:    -   a) an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3        substituents R₆; R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,        C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl;        C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl,        alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl,        C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene,        oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy,        heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,        C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,        NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;    -   b) a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3        substituents R₆; R₆ is previously as defined;    -   c) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl,        alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl,        cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl,        heteroarylsulfonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene; or a        pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In certain embodiments are provided PARP inhibitor compounds of Formula(I) or a therapeutically acceptable salt thereof wherein R₁, R₂, R₃ areindependently selected from a group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, andhalogen; R₄ is hydrogen and R₅ is selected from the group consistinghydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene,and (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene; R_(A), and R_(B) are independently selectedfrom the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, andalkylcarbonyl; or R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the atom to whichthey are attached form a 3-10 membered heterocycle ring optionallyhaving one to three heteroatoms or hetero functionalities selected fromthe group consisting of —O—, —NH, —N(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —NCO(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-,—N(aryl)-, —N(aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—N(heteroaryl)-, —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, and —S— or S(O)_(q)—, whereinq is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is optionallysubstituted with one or more substituents; A and B are eachindependently selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I, OH, C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl wherein C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionally substituted with atleast one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH; Y and Z are eachindependently selected from the group consisting of:

-   -   a) an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;        wherein each R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,        C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl;        C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl,        alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl,        C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene,        oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy,        heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,        C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,        NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;    -   b) a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   c) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl,        alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl,        cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl,        heteroarylsulfonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene; or a        pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In certain embodiments are provided PARP inhibitor compounds of Formula(I) or a therapeutically acceptable salt thereof wherein R₁, R₂, and R₃are independently selected from a group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl,and halogen; R₄ and R₅ are hydrogen; R_(A) and R_(B) are independentlyselected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, andalkylcarbonyl; or R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the atom to whichthey are attached form a 3-10 membered heterocycle ring optionallyhaving one to three heteroatoms or hetero functionalities selected fromthe group consisting of —O—, —NH, —N(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —NCO(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-,—N(aryl)-, —N(aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—N(heteroaryl)-, —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, and —S— or S(O)_(q)—, whereinq is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is optionallysubstituted with one or more substituents; A and B are eachindependently selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl wherein C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionally substituted with atleast one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl; Y and Z are each independently selectedfrom the group consisting of:

-   -   a) an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;        wherein each R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,        C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl;        C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl,        alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl,        C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene,        oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy,        heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,        C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,        NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;    -   b) a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   c) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl,        alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl,        cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl,        heteroarylsulfonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene; or a        pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In certain embodiments are provided PARP inhibitor compounds of Formula(I) or a therapeutically acceptable salt thereof wherein R₁, R₂, R₃, R₄and R₅ are hydrogen; R_(A), and R_(B) are independently selected fromthe group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, and alkylcarbonyl;or R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the atom to which they areattached form a 3-10 membered heterocycle ring optionally having one tothree heteroatoms or hetero functionalities selected from the groupconsisting of —O—, —NH, —N(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —NCO(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —N(aryl)-,—N(aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—N(heteroaryl)-, —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, and —S— or S(O)_(q)—, whereinq is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is optionallysubstituted with one or more substituents; A and B are eachindependently selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I, OH, C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl wherein C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionally substituted with atleast one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH; Y and Z are eachindependently selected from the group consisting of:

-   -   a) an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;        wherein each R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,        C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl;        C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl,        alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl,        C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene,        oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy,        heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,        C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,        NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;    -   b) a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   c) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl,        alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl,        cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl,        heteroarylsulfonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene; or a        pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I) whereinR₁, R₂, R₃ are each independently selected from a group consisting ofhydrogen, alkyl, and halogen; R₄ is hydrogen and R₅ is selected from thegroup consisting hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkyl,hydroxyalkylene, and (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene; and isomers, salts,solvates, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof.

In another embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I)wherein R₁, R₂, R₃ are each independently selected from a groupconsisting of hydrogen, alkyl, and halogen; R₄ and R₅ are hydrogen; andisomers, salts, solvates, chemically protected forms, and prodrugsthereof.

In a further embodiment is a compound of PARP inhibitor Formula (I)wherein R₁, R₂, R₃, R₄ are each hydrogen and R₅ is alkyl.

In yet another embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I)wherein R₁, R₂, R₃, R₄ are each hydrogen; and R₅ is methyl.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I) whereinR₁, R₂, and R₃ are each hydrogen.

In another embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I)wherein Y and Z are each independently selected from the groupconsisting of:

-   -   a) a phenyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   b) a pyridyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;        and    -   c) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl,        arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene.

In a further embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I)wherein Y and Z are each independently selected from the groupconsisting of

-   -   a) a phenyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   b) a imidazole group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;        and    -   c) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl,        arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene.

In a further embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I)wherein Y and Z are each independently selected from the groupconsisting of

-   -   d) a phenyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   e) a triazole group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;        and    -   f) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl,        arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I) wherein R₅is hydrogen or an alkyl group. In another embodiment, R₅ is hydrogen. Ina further embodiment, R₅ is C₁-C₆ alkyl. In yet a further embodiment, R₅is CH₃. In another embodiment, R₅ is CH₂CH₃.

In another embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I)wherein R₄ is hydrogen or an alkyl group. In yet another embodiment, R₄is hydrogen.

In one embodiment, R₂ is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,halogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkynyl,cyano, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene, nitro,NR_(A)R_(B), NR_(A)R_(B)alkylene, and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl. In afurther embodiment R₂ is a halogen selected from F, Cl, Br, and I. Inyet a further embodiment, R₂ is fluorine. In one embodiment, R₂ ishydrogen.

In another embodiment, R₃ is selected from the group consisting ofhydrogen, halogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, cycloalkyl,alkynyl, cyano, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene, nitro,NR_(A)R_(B), NR_(A)R_(B)alkylene, and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl. In afurther embodiment, R₃ is hydrogen. In some embodiments, R₁ is selectedfrom the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, alkenyl, alkoxy,alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkynyl, cyano, haloalkoxy,haloalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene, nitro, NR_(A)R_(B),NR_(A)R_(B)alkylene, and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl. In a further embodiment,R₁ is hydrogen.

Also disclosed herein are PARP inhibitor compounds of Formula (I)wherein Z is an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;wherein each R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl; C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy,alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl,arylalkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene,oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylthio,heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio,heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio, NR_(A)R_(B),(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In one embodiment is a compound ofFormula (I) wherein Z is an optionally substituted phenyl group. In oneembodiment, Z is a phenyl group. In another embodiment, the phenyl groupis optionally substituted with at least one R₆ selected from OH, NO₂,CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl;C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl,C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy,haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy,heteroaryloxy, heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio, NR_(A)R_(B),(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In another embodiment, R₆ is(NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene. In a further embodiment, R₆ is CH₂(NR_(A)R_(B)).In a further embodiment, R₆ is CH₂(NR_(A)R_(B)) wherein NR_(A)R_(B) isazetidine, pyrrolidine, piperidine or morpholine. In yet a furtherembodiment, R_(A) is H or alkyl. In another embodiment, R_(A) isC₁-C₆alkyl. In yet another embodiment, R_(A) is CH₃. In anotherembodiment, R_(B) is H or alkyl. In one embodiment, R_(B) is C₁-C₆alkyl.In yet another embodiment, R_(B) is CH₃. In a further embodiment, R₆ isCH₂NHCH₃. In yet a further embodiment, R₆ is CH₂NCH₃CH₃. In oneembodiment, R₆ is (C═O)heterocycloalkyl(C═O)alkyl. In one embodiment R₆is (C═O)heterocycloalkyl(C═O)alkyl wherein the heterocycloalkyl grouphas at least one heteroatom selected from O, N, and S. In anotherembodiment, the heterocycloalkyl group has two N atoms. In a furtherembodiment, R₆ is (C═O)heterocycloalkyl(C═O)alkyl wherein alkyl isselected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, cyclopropyl, n-butyl,iso-butyl, and t-butyl. In one embodiment, the alkyl group iscyclopropyl. In another embodiment, the alkyl group is iso-propyl. Inone embodiment, R₆ is

In another embodiment, R₆ is

Presented herein are PARP inhibitor compounds of Formula (I) wherein Zis an optionally substituted heteroaryl group. In one embodiment, theheteroaryl group is selected from pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine,pyrazole, oxazole, thiazole, isoxazole, isothiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole,pyridazine, 1,3,5-trazine, 1,2,4-triazine, quinoxaline, benzimidazole,benzotriazole, purine, 1H-[1,2,3]-triazolo[4,5-d]pyrimidine, triazole,imidazole, thiophene, furan, isobenzofuran, pyrrole, indolizine,isoindole, indole, indazole, isoquinoline, quinoline, phthalazine,naphthyridine, quinazoline, cinnoline, and pteridine. In one embodiment,Z is pyridine. In another embodiment, Z is optionally substitutedpyridine.

Also disclosed herein are PARP inhibitor compounds of Formula (I)wherein Y is an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;wherein each R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl; C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy,alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl,arylalkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene,oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylthio,heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio,heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio, NR_(A)R_(B),(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In one embodiment is a compound ofFormula (I) wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl group. In oneembodiment, Y is a phenyl group. In another embodiment, the phenyl groupis optionally substituted with at least one R₆ selected from OH, NO₂,CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl;C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl,C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy,haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy,heteroaryloxy, heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio, NR_(A)R_(B),(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In a further embodiment, R₆ isCH₂(NR_(A)R_(B)). In yet a further embodiment, R_(A) is H or alkyl. Inanother embodiment, R_(A) is C₁-C₆alkyl. In yet another embodiment,R_(A) is CH₃. In another embodiment, R_(B) is H or alkyl. In oneembodiment, R_(B) is C₁-C₆alkyl. In yet another embodiment, R_(B) isCH₃. In a further embodiment, R₆ is CH₂NHCH₃. In yet a furtherembodiment, R₆ is CH₂NCH₃CH₃. In one embodiment, R₆ is(C═O)heterocycloalkyl(C═O)alkyl. In one embodiment R₆ is(C═O)heterocycloalkyl(C═O)alkyl wherein the heterocycloalkyl group hasat least one heteroatom selected from O, N, and S. In anotherembodiment, the heterocycloalkyl group has two N atoms. In a furtherembodiment, R₆ is (C═O)heterocycloalkyl(C═O)alkyl wherein alkyl isselected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, cyclopropyl, n-butyl,iso-butyl, and t-butyl. In one embodiment, the alkyl group iscyclopropyl. In another embodiment, the alkyl group is iso-propyl. Inone embodiment, R₆ is

In another embodiment, R₆ is

Presented herein are PARP inhibitor compounds of Formula (I) wherein Yis an optionally substituted heteroaryl group. In one embodiment, theheteroaryl group is selected from pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine,pyrazole, oxazole, thiazole, isoxazole, isothiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole,pyridazine, 1,3,5-trazine, 1,2,4-triazine, quinoxaline, benzimidazole,benzotriazole, purine, 1H-[1,2,3]triazolo[4,5-d]pyrimidine, triazole,imidazole, thiophene, furan, isobenzofuran, pyrrole, indolizine,isoindole, indole, indazole, isoquinoline, quinoline, phthalazine,naphthyridine, quinazoline, cinnoline, and pteridine. In one embodiment,Y is pyridine. In another embodiment, Y is optionally substitutedpyridine. In one embodiment, Y is imidazole. In another embodiment, Y isoptionally substituted imidazole. In one embodiment, Y is triazole. Inanother embodiment, Y is optionally substituted triazole.

In one embodiment, Y is a substituent independently selected from thegroup consisting of hydrogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl,alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl,cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo,heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl,heteroarylcarbonyl alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In one embodiment, Y is alkyl. In anotherembodiment, Y is C₁-C₆ alkyl. In a further embodiment, Y is selectedfrom methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl ortert-butyl. In another embodiment, Y is iso-propyl.

Also disclosed herein are compounds of Formula (I) wherein Y is anoptionally substituted heterocycloalkyl group. In one embodiment, theheterocycloalkyl group is selected from pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl,dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydropyranyl,tetrahydrothiopyranyl, piperidino, morpholino, thiomorpholino,thioxanyl, piperazinyl, azetidinyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl,homopiperidinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, oxazepinyl, diazepinyl,thiazepinyl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridinyl, 2-pyrrolinyl, 3-pyrrolinyl,indolinyl, 2H-pyranyl, 4H-pyranyl, dioxanyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl,pyrazolinyl, dithianyl, dithiolanyl, dihydropyranyl, dihydrothienyl,dihydrofuranyl, pyrazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl,3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanyl, 3-azabicyclo[4.1.0]heptanyl, 3H-indolyl andquinolizinyl. In another embodiment the heterocycloalkyl group isselected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl,pyrazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl,1,3-oxathiolanyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, morpholinyl, and pyrazolinyl.In another embodiment, the heterocycloalkyl group is piperidinyl.

In another aspect is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (IA):

or a therapeutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof whereinR₁, R₂, and R₃ are each independently selected from the group consistingof hydrogen, halogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl,cycloalkyl, alkynyl, cyano, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyl,hydroxyalkylene, nitro, NR_(A)R_(B), NR_(A)R_(B)alkylene, and(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl;

-   R_(A), and R_(B) are independently selected from the group    consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, and alkylcarbonyl; or    R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the atom to which they are    attached form a 3-10 membered heterocycle ring optionally having one    to three heteroatoms or hetero functionalities selected from the    group consisting of —O—, —NH, —N(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —NCO(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-,    —N(aryl)-, —N(aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,    —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(heteroaryl)-,    —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,    —N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, and —S— or S(O)_(q)—,    wherein q is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is    optionally substituted with one or more substituents; R₄ and R₅ are    each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,    alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, and    (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene;-   A and B are each independently selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I,    OH, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl wherein    C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionally    substituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN,    Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH;-   Y is selected from the group consisting of:    -   a) an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3        substituents R₆; R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,        C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl;        C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl,        alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl,        C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene,        oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy,        heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,        C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,        NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;    -   b) a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3        substituents R₆; R₆ is selected independently from the group        consisting of alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl,        alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl, alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl,        cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyano, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl,        halogen, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene, nitro, oxo, heteroaryl,        heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylthio,        heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkoxy,        heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,        NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;    -   c) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl,        alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl,        cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl,        heteroarylsulfonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene,        (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene; and    -   n is an integer from 0-4; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,        solvate or prodrug thereof.

In another embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (IA)having the structure:

or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or prodrug thereof.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (IA) wherein Yis an aryl group. In another embodiment, Y is a heteroaryl group. In afurther embodiment, the aryl group is a phenyl group. In yet a furtherembodiment is a compound of Formula (IA) wherein the phenyl group issubstituted with at least one R₆. In yet another embodiment the phenylgroup is substituted with at least one R₆ selected from Br, Cl, F, or I.In one embodiment R₆ is F. In one embodiment is a compound of Formula(IA) wherein the phenyl group is substituted with at least one R₆selected from (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In one embodiment R₆ is(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene. In another embodiment C₁-C₆alkylene isselected from methylene, ethylene, n-propylene, iso-propylene,n-butylene, iso-butylene, and tert-butylene. In yet another embodimentC₁-C₆alkylene is methylene. In yet a further embodiment R_(A) and R_(B)are each independently hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl, or C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In oneembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In one embodimentC₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In another embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is ethyl. In oneembodiment is a compound of Formula (IA) wherein C₃-C₈cycloalkyl iscyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, and cyclohexyl. In a furtherembodiment C₃-C₈cycloalkyl is cyclopropyl. In one embodiment is acompound of Formula (IA) wherein R₆ is hydroxyalkylene. In oneembodiment hydroxyalkylene is selected from CH₂OH, CH₂CH₂OH,CH₂CH₂CH₂OH, CH(OH)CH₃, CH(OH)CH₂CH₃, CH₂CH(OH)CH₃, and CH₂CH₂CH₂CH₂OH.In another embodiment R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the nitrogento which they are attached form a 6 membered heterocycle ring having 1heteroatom or hetero functionality selected from the group consisting of—O—, —NH, or —N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In yet another embodiment the heterofunctionality is —N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl isselected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl,and tert-butyl. In yet a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (IA) wherein Yis a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with at least one R₆. Inanother embodiment the heteroaryl group is selected from furan,pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, imidazole, thiazole, isothiazole,pyrazole, triazole, pyrrole, thiophene, oxazole, isoxazole,1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,4-triazine, indole,benzothiophene, benzoimidazole, benzofuran, pyridazine, 1,3,5-triazine,thienothiophene, quinoxaline, quinoline, and isoquinoline. In yetanother embodiment the heteroaryl group is imidazole. In a furtherembodiment imidazole is substituted with C₁-C₆alkyl selected frommethyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl.In yet a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In one embodiment theheteroaryl group is furan. In another embodiment the heteroaryl group isthiazole. In yet another embodiment the heteroaryl group is1,3,4-oxadiazole. In a further embodiment heteroaryl group issubstituted with C₁-C₆alkyl selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In yet a furtherembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (IA) wherein Aand B are each independently selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I, OH,C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl wherein C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionally substituted with atleast one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl and B is not OH.

In yet another embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound selected from:

or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I) wherein Yis a heteroaryl group selected from furan, pyridine, pyrimidine,pyrazine, imidazole, thiazole, isothiazole, pyrazole, triazole, pyrrole,thiophene, oxazole, isoxazole, 1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole,1,2,4-triazine, indole, benzothiophene, benzoimidazole, benzofuran,pyridazine, 1,3,5-triazine, thienothiophene, quinoxaline, quinoline, andisoquinoline. In another embodiment, Y is an imidazole group. In yetanother embodiment, the imidazole group is substituted with a C₁-C₆alkylgroup. In another embodiment, the C₁-C₆alkyl group is methyl, ethyl,n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In a furtherembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In another embodiment is a compound ofFormula (I) wherein Y is a substituted imidazole group and Z is selectedfrom an aryl group or a heteroaryl group. In a further embodiment, Z isan aryl group. In yet a further embodiment, the aryl group is a phenylgroup. In yet a further embodiment, the aryl group is a phenyl groupsubstituted by a halogen. In yet a further embodiment Z is a heteroarylgroup. In another embodiment, the heteroaryl group is furan, pyridine,pyrimidine, pyrazine, imidazole, thiazole, isothiazole, pyrazole,triazole, pyrrole, thiophene, oxazole, isoxazole, 1,2,4-oxadiazole,1,3,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,4-triazine, indole, benzothiophene,benzoimidazole, benzofuran, pyridazine, 1,3,5-triazine, thienothiophene,quinoxaline, quinoline, and isoquinoline. In a further embodiment, theheteroaryl group is imidazole. In another embodiment, the imidazolegroup is substituted with a C₁-C₆alkyl group. In another embodiment, theC₁-C₆alkyl group is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl,iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl.

In another embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (I)wherein Y is a triazole group. In yet another embodiment, the triazolegroup is substituted with a C₁-C₆alkyl group. In another embodiment, theC₁-C₆alkyl group is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl,iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl.In another embodiment is a compound of Formula (I) wherein Y is asubstituted triazole group and Z is selected from an aryl group or aheteroaryl group. In a further embodiment, Z is an aryl group. In yet afurther embodiment, the aryl group is a phenyl group. In yet a furtherembodiment, the aryl group is a phenyl group substituted by a halogen.In yet a further embodiment Z is a heteroaryl group. In anotherembodiment, the heteroaryl group is furan, pyridine, pyrimidine,pyrazine, imidazole, thiazole, isothiazole, pyrazole, triazole, pyrrole,thiophene, oxazole, isoxazole, 1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole,1,2,4-triazine, indole, benzothiophene, benzoimidazole, benzofuran,pyridazine, 1,3,5-triazine, thienothiophene, quinoxaline, quinoline, andisoquinoline. In a further embodiment, the heteroaryl group is triazole.In another embodiment, the triazole group is substituted with aC₁-C₆alkyl group. In another embodiment, the C₁-C₆alkyl group is methyl,ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In afurther embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl.

In another embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound selected from

or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In one aspect is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (II):

wherein:

-   Y is an aryl or heteroaryl group optionally substituted with at    least one R₆;-   Z is an aryl group optionally substituted with at least one R₆;-   R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl,    C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl; C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy,    alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl,    aryl, arylalkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl,    hydroxyalkylene, oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy,    heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,    C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,    NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,    (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and    (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;-   R₂ is selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, I, or F;-   A and B are each independently selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I,    OH, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl wherein    C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionally    substituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN,    Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH;-   R_(A), and R_(B) are independently selected from the group    consisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, and    alkylcarbonyl; or R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the atom to    which they are attached form a 3-10 membered heterocycle ring    optionally having one to three heteroatoms or hetero functionalities    selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH, —N(C₁-C₆alkyl)-,    —NCO(C₁-C₆alkyl)-, —NCO(C₃-C₈cycloalkyl)-N(aryl)-,    —N(aryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-, —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-,    —N(heteroaryl)-, —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-,    —N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-, and —S— or S(O)_(q)—,    wherein q is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is    optionally substituted with one or more substituents; or a    pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (II) wherein Yis an aryl group. In another embodiment the aryl group is a phenylgroup. In yet another embodiment the phenyl group is substituted with atleast one R₆ selected from Br, Cl, F, or I. In one embodiment R₆ is F.In one embodiment the phenyl group is substituted with at least one R₆selected from (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In one embodiment R₆ is(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene. In another embodiment C₁-C₆alkylene isselected from methylene, ethylene, n-propylene, iso-propylene,n-butylene, iso-butylene, and tert-butylene. In yet another embodimentC₁-C₆alkylene is methylene. In yet a further embodiment R_(A) and R_(B)are each independently hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl, or C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In oneembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In one embodimentC₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In another embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is ethyl. In yetanother embodiment C₃-C₈cycloalkyl is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl,cyclopentyl, and cyclohexyl. In a further embodiment C₃-C₈cycloalkyl iscyclopropyl. In yet a further embodiment R₆ is hydroxyalkylene. In oneembodiment hydroxyalkylene is selected from CH₂OH, CH₂CH₂OH,CH₂CH₂CH₂OH, CH(OH)CH₃, CH(OH)CH₂CH₃, CH₂CH(OH)CH₃, and CH₂CH₂CH₂CH₂OH.In another embodiment R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the nitrogento which they are attached form a 6 membered heterocycle ring having 1heteroatom or hetero functionality selected from the group consisting of—O—, —NH, or —N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In yet another embodiment the heterofunctionality is —N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl isselected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl,and tert-butyl. In yet a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (II) wherein Yis a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with at least one R₆. Inanother embodiment the heteroaryl group is selected from furan,pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, imidazole, thiazole, isothiazole,pyrazole, triazole, pyrrole, thiophene, oxazole, isoxazole,1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,4-triazine, indole,benzothiophene, benzoimidazole, benzofuran, pyridazine, 1,3,5-triazine,thienothiophene, quinoxaline, quinoline, and isoquinoline. In yetanother embodiment the heteroaryl group is imidazole. In a furtherembodiment imidazole is substituted with C₁-C₆alkyl selected frommethyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl.In yet a further embodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In one embodiment theheteroaryl group is furan. In another embodiment the heteroaryl group isthiazole. In yet another embodiment the heteroaryl group is1,3,4-oxadiazole. In a further embodiment heteroaryl group issubstituted with C₁-C₆alkyl selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In yet a furtherembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (II) wherein Zis an aryl group. In another embodiment the aryl group is a phenylgroup. In yet another embodiment the phenyl group is substituted with atleast one R₆ selected from Br, Cl, F, or I. In a further embodiment R₆is F. In yet a further embodiment R₆ is Cl. In one embodiment the phenylgroup is substituted with at least one R₆ selected from(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene. In another embodiment R₆ is(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene. In yet another embodiment C₁-C₆alkylene isselected from methylene, ethylene, n-propylene, iso-propylene,n-butylene, iso-butylene, and tert-butylene. In yet a further embodimentC₁-C₆alkylene is methylene. In a further embodiment R_(A) and R_(B) areeach independently hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl, or C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In oneembodiment C₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In another embodimentC₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In yet another embodiment R_(A) and R_(B) takentogether with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 6 memberedheterocycle ring having 1 heteroatom or hetero functionality selectedfrom the group consisting of —O—, —NH, or —N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In a furtherembodiment the hetero functionality is —N(C₁-C₆alkyl). In one embodimentC₁-C₆alkyl is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl,n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl. In yet a further embodimentC₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In a further embodiment, R₆ is CH₂(NR_(A)R_(B))wherein NR_(A)R_(B) is azetidine, pyrrolidine, piperidine or morpholine.In another embodiment R₂ is hydrogen. In yet another embodiment R₂ isselected from F, Cl, Br, and I. In a further embodiment R₂ is F.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (II) wherein Aand B are hydrogen. In another embodiment A and B are independentlyselected from hydrogen and C₁-C₆alkyl.

In a further embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (II)wherein Z is aryl and Y is independently selected from the groupconsisting of

-   -   a) phenyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   b) a imidazole group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   c) a triazole group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;        and    -   d) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl,        arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl.

In a further embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (II)wherein Z is phenyl and Y is independently selected from the groupconsisting of

-   -   e) phenyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   f) a imidazole group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   g) a triazole group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;        and    -   h) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl,        arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl.

In a further embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound of Formula (II)wherein Z is phenyl substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆ and Y isindependently selected from the group consisting of

-   -   i) phenyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   j) a imidazole group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;    -   k) a triazole group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆;        and    -   l) a substituent independently selected from the group        consisting of hydrogen, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl,        arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, oxo,        heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl,        arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene        (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl.

In a further embodiment, A is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, and n-hexyl. Inyet another embodiment, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl,iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, and n-hexyl are optionally substitutedwith OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, and I. In a further embodiment A is methyl.In yet another embodiment, A is selected from F, Cl, Br, and I. Inanother embodiment, A is C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In a further embodiment, A isOH. In another embodiment, A is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, orcyclohexyl. In one embodiment, A is substituted with OH, NO₂, or CN. Ina further embodiment, A is hydrogen. In a further embodiment, B ishydrogen. In a further embodiment, B is C₁-C₆alkyl. In a furtherembodiment, B is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl,n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, and n-hexyl. In yet anotherembodiment, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl,tert-butyl, n-pentyl, and n-hexyl are optionally substituted with OH,NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, and I. In a further embodiment B is methyl. In yetanother embodiment, B is selected from F, Cl, Br, and I. In anotherembodiment, B is C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, B iscyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl. In one embodiment,A is substituted with OH, NO₂, or CN. In a further embodiment, is acompound of Formula (II) wherein A is hydrogen and B is selected fromBr, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl whereinC₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionallysubstituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br,Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, is acompound of Formula (II) wherein B is hydrogen and A is selected fromBr, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl whereinC₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionallysubstituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br,Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl. In yet another embodiment,both A and B are hydrogen. In a further embodiment, both A and B areselected from Br, Cl, F, I, OH, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy,alkoxyalkyl wherein C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl areoptionally substituted with at least one substituent selected from OH,NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl wherein B is notOH.

Also described herein are stereoisomers of PARP inhibitor compounds ofFormula (I), (IA), or (II), such as enantiomers, diastereomers, andmixtures of enantiomers or diastereomers. In one embodiment is astereoisomer of a compound of Formula (II) having the structures:

wherein:

-   Y is an aryl or heteroaryl group optionally substituted with at    least one R₆;-   Z is an aryl group optionally substituted with at least one R₆;-   A and B are each independently selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I,    OH, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl wherein    C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl are optionally    substituted with at least one substituent selected from OH, NO₂, CN,    Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH;-   R₆ is selected from OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl,    C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, C₂-C₈heterocycloalkyl; C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy,    alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl,    aryl, arylalkyl, C₃-C₃cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl,    hydroxyalkylene, oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy,    heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,    C₂-C₈heterocycloalkylthio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,    NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,    (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and    (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene;-   R₂ is selected from hydrogen, Br, Cl, I, or F;-   R_(A), and R_(B) are independently selected from the group    consisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, and    alkylcarbonyl; or R_(A) and R_(B) taken together with the atom to    which they are attached form a 3-10 membered heterocycle ring    optionally having one to three heteroatoms or hetero functionalities    selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH, —N(C₁-C₆alkyl)-,    —NCO(C₁-C₆alkyl)-, —NCO(C₃-C₈cycloalkyl)-N(aryl)-,    —N(aryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-, —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-,    —N(heteroaryl)-, —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-,    —N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-, and —S— or S(O)_(q)—,    wherein q is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is    optionally substituted with one or more substituents; or a    pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In one embodiment is the stereoisomer of the PARP inhibitor compound ofFormula (II) shown above, having the substituents shown above, whereinR₂ is fluorine. In another embodiment is the compound of Formula (II)shown above, having the substituents shown above, wherein Y is animidazole group. In another embodiment is the compound of Formula (II)shown above, having the substituents shown above, wherein the imidazolegroup of Y is substituted with a C₁-C₆alkyl group. In a furtherembodiment, the C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In yet another embodiment is acompound of Formula (II), shown above, having the substituents shownabove, wherein Y is a triazole group. In another embodiment is thecompound of Formula (II) shown above, having the substituents shownabove, wherein the triazole group of Y is substituted with a C₁-C₆alkylgroup. In a further embodiment, the C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl. In yet afurther embodiment is the compound of Formula (II) shown above, havingthe substituents above, wherein the Y group is an aryl group. In afurther embodiment is the compound of Formula (II) shown above, havingthe substituents shown above, wherein the aryl group of Y is a phenylgroup. In a further embodiment, the phenyl group is substituted with ahalogen. In yet a further embodiment, the halogen is F. In yet anotherembodiment the halogen is selected from Br, Cl, and I. In yet anotherembodiment, is the compound of Formula (II) shown above, having thesubstituents shown above, wherein Z is an aryl group. In yet anotherembodiment is the compound of Formula (II) shown above, having thesubstituents shown above, wherein the aryl group of Z is a phenyl group.In a further embodiment, the phenyl group of Z is substituted with ahalogen, selected from F, Br, Cl, and I. In yet another embodiment, thephenyl group of Z is substituted with F. In yet a further embodiment thephenyl group of Z is substituted with C₁-C₆alkylene(NR_(A)R_(B)). In yeta further embodiment, the C₁-C₆alkylene group is methylene. In yetanother embodiment NRARB is azetidine.

In one embodiment is a PARP inhibitor compound selected from:

-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-8-(4-(azetidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;    and-   (8R,9S)-8-(4-(azetidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;    or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

In one aspect is a compound selected from:

-   9-diphenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8,9-bis(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8,9-di(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8,9-di(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8,9-di(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-isopropyl-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8,9-bis(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8,9-bis(3-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(piperidin-3-yl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(piperidin-4-yl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8,9-bis(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(4((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(4((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-9-(4-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-(morpholinomethyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   5-fluoro-9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   5-fluoro-9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   5-fluoro-8,9-diphenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;-   5-fluoro-9-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;-   9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;-   5-fluoro-9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;-   5-fluoro-8-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;-   7-methyl-8,9-diphenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   7-ethyl-8,9-diphenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(1-isopropyl-1H-imidazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-phenyl-9-(thiazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(furan-3-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((4(4-ethylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-phenyl-8-(4-(piperazin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   8-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8,9-bis(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(1-ethyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-phenyl-9-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(4-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-phenyl-8-(piperidin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8,9-bis(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   8,9-bis(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(3-((cyclopropylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   8-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(3-(morpholinomethyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-(azetidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-methyl-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1,4,5-trimethyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4,5-dimethyl-4H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   9-(4,5-dimethyl-4H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-chlorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-(4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(thiazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(1-ethyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((4-ethyl-3-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((4-ethylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-((4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-(piperazin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-((3-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-Fluorophenyl)-9-(4-methyl-4H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   5-chloro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8,9-bis(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((3,4-dimethylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((3,5-dimethylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-phenyl-8-(4-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   9-phenyl-8-(4-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-(4-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(quinolin-6-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-p-tolyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   9-(4-chlorophenyl)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-methoxyphenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-chlorophenyl)-8-(4-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (E)-6-fluoro-4-((1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)methyleneamino)isobenzofuran-1(3H)-one;-   5-fluoro-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-ethylphenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-isopropylphenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   8-(4-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-p-tolyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-(pyrrolidin-2-yl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3    (7H)-one;-   8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-methyl-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   9-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-hydroxy-8-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8R,9S)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;-   (8S,9R)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;    and-   (8R,9S)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;    or a pharmaceutical acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug therefore.

In some embodiments, provided herein is a pharmaceutical compositioncomprising of a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) or stereoisomers,or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a pharmaceutically acceptablesolvate, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof and apharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient, binder or diluent.

Certain embodiments provide a method of inhibiting PARP in a subjecthaving a disease, disorder, or condition associated with a PTENdeficiency recognized to be in need of such treatment comprisingadministering to the subject a therapeutically acceptable amount of acompound of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) or a therapeutically acceptablesalt thereof.

In one aspect is a method of inhibiting poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase(PARP) in a subject having a disease, disorder, or condition associatedwith a PTEN deficiency comprising administering to the subject atherapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (IA) orFormula (II).

In still another aspect is a method of treating a disease, disorder orcondition associated with a PTEN deficiency which is ameliorated by theinhibition of PARP comprising administering to a subject in need oftreatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula(I), (IA) or Formula (II). In certain embodiments, the disease, disorderor condition is related to Cowden Syndrome. In other embodiments, thedisease, disorder or condition is related to Bannayan-Riley-Ruvalcabasyndrome. In still other embodiments, the disease, disorder or conditionis Lhermitte-Duclos disease.

In certain aspects, provided herein are methods for the treatment of acancer associated with a PTEN deficiency, comprising administering to asubject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of acompound of Formula (I), (IA) or (II). In certain embodiments, thecancer cells have a PTEN deficient phenotype. In certain embodiments,the cancer is endometrial carcinoma, glioblastoma (glioblastomamultiforme/anaplastic astrocytoma), prostate cancer, renal cancer, smallcell lung carcinoma, meningioma, head and neck cancer, thyroid cancer,bladder cancer, colorectal cancer, breast cancer or melanoma.

In certain other aspects, provided herein are methods of treating acancer associated with a PTEN deficiency wherein one or more cancercells have an abrogated or reduced ability to control thephosphoinositide 3-kinase signaling pathway, comprising administering toa subject in need of treatment a therapeutically effective amount of acompound of Formula (I), (IA) or Formula (II). In certain embodiments,the cancer comprises one or more cancer cells having a reduced orabrogated ability to control the phosphoinositide 3-kinase signalingpathway for regulation of cell growth relative to normal cells.

In yet another aspect is a method of treating a cancer associated with aPTEN deficiency wherein one or more cancer cells is deficient inHomologous Recombination (HR) dependent DNA double strand break (DSB)repair pathway, comprising administering to a subject in need oftreatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula(I), (IA) or Formula (II). In certain embodiments the cancer comprisesone or more cancer cells having a reduced or abrogated ability to repairDNA DSB by HR relative to normal cells. In a further embodiment thesubject is heterozygous for a mutation in a gene encoding a component ofthe HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway. In certain embodiments, one ormore cancer cells have a RAD51 deficient phenotype. In yet anotherembodiment, the cancer cells are deficient in RAD51. In yet anotherembodiment, the subject is heterozygous for a mutation in RAD51. Inanother embodiment, the cancer cells have a BRCA1 or BRCA2 deficientphenotype. In yet another embodiment, the cancer cells are deficient inBRCA1 or BRCA2. In yet another embodiment, the subject is heterozygousfor a mutation in BRCA1 and/or BRCA2. In yet a further embodiment thesubject is heterozygous for a mutation in PTEN.

In some embodiments, the method of treatment of a cancer includestreatment of endometrial carcinoma, glioblastoma (glioblastomamultiforme/anaplastic astrocytoma), prostate cancer, renal cancer, smallcell lung carcinoma, meningioma, head and neck cancer, thyroid cancer,bladder cancer, colorectal cancer, breast cancer or melanoma. In someembodiments, the method of treatment of a cancer further includesadministration of ionizing radiation or a chemotherapeutic agent.

In some embodiments, provided herein is a method for the treatment of acancer associated with a PTEN deficiency, comprising administering to asubject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of acompound of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) in combination with ionizingradiation or one or more chemotherapeutic agents. In some embodiments,the compound described herein is administered simultaneously withionizing radiation or one or more chemotherapeutic agents. In otherembodiments, the compound described herein is administered sequentiallywith ionizing radiation or one or more chemotherapeutic agents.

In one embodiment the compound of Formula (I), (IA) or Formula (II) isadministered simultaneously with ionizing radiation, one or morechemotherapeutic agents, or a combination thereof. In another embodimentthe compound of Formula (I), (IA) or Formula (II) is administeredsequentially with ionizing radiation, one or more chemotherapeuticagents, or a combination thereof.

In one aspect is the use of a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or Formula(II) in the formulation of a medicament for the treatment of apoly(ADP-ribose)polymerase mediated disease or condition associated witha PTEN deficiency.

Certain embodiments provide a method of potentiation of cytotoxic cancertherapy in a subject in recognized need of such treatment comprisingadministering to the subject a therapeutically acceptable amount of acompound of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) or a therapeutically acceptablesalt thereof.

Certain embodiments provide a method of treating endometrial carcinoma,glioblastoma (glioblastoma multiforme/anaplastic astrocytoma), prostatecancer, renal cancer, small cell lung carcinoma, meningioma, head andneck cancer, thyroid cancer, bladder cancer, colorectal cancer, breastcancer or melanoma in a subject in recognized need of such treatmentcomprising administering to the subject a therapeutically acceptableamount of a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) or therapeuticallyacceptable salt thereof.

Certain embodiments provide a use of a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or(II) or a therapeutically acceptable salt thereof, to prepare amedicament for inhibiting the PARP enzyme in a subject having a diseaseor disorder associated with a PTEN deficiency recognized to be in needof such treatment.

Certain embodiments provide a use of a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or(II) or a therapeutically acceptable salt thereof, to prepare amedicament for inhibiting tumor growth in a subject having a disease ordisorder associated with a PTEN deficiency recognized to be in need ofsuch treatment.

Certain embodiments provide a use of a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or(II) or a therapeutically acceptable salt thereof, to prepare amedicament for treating cancer in a subject having a disease or disorderassociated with a PTEN deficiency recognized to be in need of suchtreatment.

Certain embodiments provide a use of a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or(II) or a therapeutically acceptable salt thereof, to prepare amedicament for treating certain cancers including, but not limited to,endometrial carcinoma, glioblastoma (glioblastoma multiforme/anaplasticastrocytoma), prostate cancer, renal cancer, small cell lung carcinoma,meningioma, head and neck cancer, thyroid cancer, bladder cancer,colorectal cancer, breast cancer or melanoma in a subject in recognizedneed of such treatment.

Certain embodiments provide a use of a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or(II) or a therapeutically acceptable salt thereof, to prepare amedicament for potentiation of cytotoxic cancer therapy in a subject inrecognized need of such treatment comprising administering to thesubject a therapeutically acceptable amount of a compound of Formula(I), (IA) or (II) or a therapeutically acceptable salt thereof.

Articles of manufacture, comprising packaging material, a compoundprovided herein that is effective for modulating the activity of theenzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase, or for treatment, prevention oramelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or conditionassociated with a PTEN deficiency, wherein the compound is packagedwithin the packaging material, and wherein the label indicates that thecompound, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceuticallyacceptable N-oxide, pharmaceutically active metabolite, pharmaceuticallyacceptable prodrug, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof, or apharmaceutical composition comprising such a compound is used formodulating the activity of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase, or for treatment,prevention or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease orcondition associated with a PTEN deficiency are provided.

Any combination of the groups described above for the various variablesis contemplated herein.

In one embodiment, disclosed herein is a pharmaceutical compositioncomprising a compound, pharmaceutically acceptable salt,pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxide, pharmaceutically active metabolite,pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, or pharmaceutically acceptablesolvate of any of the compounds disclosed herein. In some embodiments,the pharmaceutical compositions further comprises a pharmaceuticallyacceptable diluent, excipient or binder. In certain embodiments, thepharmaceutical composition further comprises a second pharmaceuticallyactive ingredient.

In one embodiment, the disease or condition associated with a PTENdeficiency in a patient, or the PTEN-deficient dependent disease orcondition in a patient is cancer or a non-cancerous disorder. In someembodiments, the disease or condition is iatrogenic.

In some embodiments are methods for reducing/inhibiting the activity ofPARP in a subject having a disease or disorder associated with a PTENdeficiency that include administering to the subject at least once aneffective amount of a compound described herein.

Certain embodiments provided herein are methods for modulating,including reducing and/or inhibiting the activity of PARP, directly orindirectly, in a subject having a disease or disorder associated with aPTEN deficiency comprising administering to the subject at least once aneffective amount of at least one compound described herein.

In further embodiments are methods for treating diseases or conditionsassociated with a PTEN deficiency, comprising administering to thesubject at least once an effective amount of at least one compounddescribed herein.

Some embodiments include the use of a compound described herein in themanufacture of a medicament for treating a disease or conditionassociated with a PTEN deficiency in a subject in which the PTENdeficiency contributes to the pathology and/or symptoms of the diseaseor condition.

In any of the aforementioned embodiments are further embodiments inwhich administration is enteral, parenteral, or both, and wherein:

(a) the effective amount of the compound is systemically administered tothe subject;

(b) the effective amount of the compound is administered orally to thesubject;

(c) the effective amount of the compound is intravenously administeredto the subject;

(d) the effective amount of the compound administered by inhalation;

(e) the effective amount of the compound is administered by nasaladministration;

(f) the effective amount of the compound is administered by injection tothe subject;

(g) the effective amount of the compound is administered topically(dermal) to the subject;

(h) the effective amount of the compound is administered by ophthalmicadministration; and/or

(i) the effective amount of the compound is administered rectally to thesubject.

In any of the aforementioned embodiments are further embodiments thatinclude single administrations of the effective amount of the compound,including further embodiments in which the compound is administered tothe subject (i) once; (ii) multiple times over the span of one day;(iii) continually; or (iv) continuously.

In any of the aforementioned embodiments are further embodiments thatinclude multiple administrations of the effective amount of thecompound, including further embodiments wherein:

(i) the compound is administered in a single dose;

(ii) the time between multiple administrations is every 6 hours;

(iii) the compound is administered to the subject every 8 hours.

In further or alternative embodiments, the method includes a drugholiday, wherein the administration of the compound is temporarilysuspended or the dose of the compound being administered is temporarilyreduced; at the end of the drug holiday, dosing of the compound isresumed. In some embodiments, the length of the drug holiday varies from2 days to 1 year.

In any of the aforementioned embodiments involving the treatment ofproliferative disorders, including cancer, are further embodiments thatinclude administering at least one additional agent selected from amongalemtuzumab, arsenic trioxide, asparaginase (pegylated or non-),bevacizumab, cetuximab, trastuzumab, platinum-based compounds such ascisplatin, cladribine, daunorubicin/doxorubicin/idarubicin, irinotecan,fludarabine, 5-fluorouracil, gemcitabine, toptecan, cyclophosphamide,gemtuzumab, methotrexate, paclitaxel (Taxol®), temozolomide,thioguanine, and classes of drugs including hormones (an antiestrogen,an antiandrogen, or gonadotropin releasing hormone analogues,interferons such as, for example, alpha interferon, nitrogen mustardssuch as, for example, busulfan, melphalan or mechlorethamine, retinoidssuch as, for example, tretinoin, topoisomerase inhibitors such as, forexample, irinotecan or topotecan, tyrosine kinase inhibitors such as,for example, gefitinib, erlotinib or imatinib, mTOR inhibitors such as,for example temsirolimus or everolimus and agents to treat signs orsymptoms induced by such therapy including allopurinol, filgrastim,granisetron/ondansetron/palonosetron, and/or dronabinol.

Other objects, features and advantages of the compounds, methods andcompositions described herein will become apparent from the followingdescription. It should be understood, however, that the description andthe specific examples, while indicating specific embodiments, are givenby way of illustration only, since various changes and modificationswithin the spirit and scope of the present description will becomeapparent from this detailed description.

Described herein are compounds, methods of making such compounds,pharmaceutical compositions and medicaments that include such compounds,and methods of using such compounds to treat or prevent diseases orconditions associated with a PTEN deficiency.

In certain embodiments, PARP inhibitors, such as those of Formula (I),(IA) or (II),

have utility in: (a) preventing or inhibiting poly(ADP-ribose) chainformation by, e.g., inhibiting the activity of cellular PARP (PARP-1and/or PARP-2); (b) treating diseases or conditions associated with PTENdeficiency including, but not limited to, Cowden's Syndrome,Lhermitte-Duclos disease or Bannayan-Riley-Ruvalcaby syndrome; cancer orother proliferative disorders including, but not limited to,glioblastoma, endometrial carcinoma, melanoma, prostate cancer,colorectal cancer, breast cancer, and bladder cancers; (c) use as anadjunct in cancer therapy or for potentiating tumor cells for treatmentwith ionizing radiation and/or chemotherapeutic agents.

In specific embodiments, compounds provided herein, such as, forexample, Formula (I), (IA) or (II), are used in anti-cancer combinationtherapies (or as adjuncts) along with alkylating agents, such as methylmethanesulfonate (MMS), temozolomide and dacarbazine (DTIC), also withtopoisomerase-1 inhibitors like Topotecan, Irinotecan, Rubitecan,Exatecan, Lurtotecan, Gimetecan, Diflomotecan (homocamptothecins); aswell as 7-substituted non-silatecans; the 7-silyl camptothecins, BNP1350; and non-camptothecin topoisomerase-I inhibitors such asindolocarbazoles also dual topoisomerase-I and II inhibitors like thebenzophenazines, XR 11576/MLN 576 and benzopyridoindoles. In certainembodiments, such combinations are given, for example, as intravenouspreparations or by oral administration as dependent on the method ofadministration for the particular agent.

In some embodiments, PARP inhibitors, such as, for example, compounds ofFormula (I), (IA) or (II), are used in the treatment of disease ordisorder associated with a PTEN deficiency ameliorated by the inhibitionof PARP, which includes administering to a subject in need of treatmenta therapeutically-effective amount of a compound provided herein, and inone embodiment in the form of a pharmaceutical composition. In certainembodiments, PARP inhibitors, such as, for example, compounds of Formula(I), (IA) or (II), are used in the treatment of cancer, which includesadministering to a subject in need of treatment atherapeutically-effective amount of a compound provided herein incombination, and in one embodiment in the form of a pharmaceuticalcomposition, simultaneously or sequentially with radiotherapy (ionizingradiation) or chemotherapeutic agents.

In certain embodiments, PARP inhibitors, such as, for example, compoundsof Formula (I), (IA) or (II), are used in the preparation of amedicament for the treatment of cancer associated with a PTEN deficiencywhich is deficient in Homologous Recombination (HR) dependent DNA doublestrand break (DSB) repair activity, or in the treatment of a patientwith a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repairactivity, which includes administering to said patient atherapeutically-effective amount of the compound.

The HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway repairs double-strand breaks(DSBs) in DNA via homologous mechanisms to reform a continuous DNAhelix. The components of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathwayinclude, but are not limited to, ATM (NM_(—)000051), RAD51(NM_(—)002875), RAD51L1 (NM_(—)002877), RAD51C (NM_(—)002876), RAD51L3(NM_(—)002878), DMC1 (NM_(—)007068), XRCC2 (NM_(—)005431), XRCC3(NM_(—)005432), RAD52 (NM_(—)002879), RAD54L (NM_(—)003579), RAD54B(NM_(—)012415), BRCA1 (NM_(—)007295), BRCA2 (NM_(—)000059), RAD50(NM_(—)005732), MRE11A (NM_(—)005590) and NBS1 (NM_(—)002485). Otherproteins involved in the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway includeregulatory factors such as EMSY. HR components are also described inWood, et al., Science, 291, 1284-1289 (2001), which is herebyincorporated by reference for such disclosure. K. K. Khanna and S. P.Jackson, Nat. Genet. 27(3): 247-254 (2001); and Hughes-Davies, et al.,Cell, 115, pp 523-535 are also incorporated herein by reference for suchdisclosure.

In some embodiments, a cancer associated with a PTEN deficiency which isdeficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair includes one or more cancercells which have a reduced or abrogated ability to repair DNA DSBsthrough that pathway, relative to normal cells, i.e. the activity of theHR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway are reduced or abolished in the oneor more cancer cells.

In certain embodiments, the activity of one or more components of the HRdependent DNA DSB repair pathway is abolished in the one or more cancercells of an individual having a cancer which is deficient in HRdependent DNA DSB repair. Components of the HR dependent DNA DSB repairpathway include the components listed above.

In some embodiments, the cancer cells have a PTEN deficient phenotype,i.e., PTEN activity is reduced or abolished in the cancer cells. Incertain embodiments, cancer cells with this phenotype are deficient inPTEN, i.e., expression and/or activity of PTEN is reduced or abolishedin the cancer cells, for example by means of mutation or polymorphism inthe encoding nucleic acid, or by means of amplification, mutation orpolymorphism in a gene encoding a regulatory factor specific for PTEN.

In some embodiments, the cancer cells have a BRCA1 and/or a BRCA2deficient phenotype, i.e., BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 activity is reduced orabolished in the cancer cells. In certain embodiments, cancer cells withthis phenotype are deficient in BRCA1 and/or BRCA2, i.e., expressionand/or activity of BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 is reduced or abolished in thecancer cells, for example by means of mutation or polymorphism in theencoding nucleic acid, or by means of amplification, mutation orpolymorphism in a gene encoding a regulatory factor, for example theEMSY gene which encodes a BRCA2 regulatory factor or by an epigeneticmechanism such as gene promoter methylation.

In certain instances, mutations and polymorphisms associated with cancerare detected at the nucleic acid level by detecting the presence of avariant nucleic acid sequence or at the protein level by detecting thepresence of a variant (i.e. a mutant or allelic variant) polypeptide.

DEFINITIONS

Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used hereinhave the standard meaning pertaining to the claimed subject matterbelongs. In the event that there is a plurality of definitions for termsherein, those in this section prevail. Where reference is made to a URLor other such identifier or address, it understood that such identifierscan change and particular information on the internet can come and go,but equivalent information can be found by searching the internet.Reference thereto evidences the availability and public dissemination ofsuch information.

It is to be understood that the foregoing general description and thefollowing detailed description are exemplary and explanatory only andare not restrictive of any subject matter claimed. In this application,the use of the singular includes the plural unless specifically statedotherwise. It must be noted that, as used in the specification and theappended claims, the singular forms “a,” “an” and “the” include pluralreferents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. In thisapplication, the use of “or” means “and/or” unless stated otherwise.Furthermore, use of the term “including” as well as other forms, such as“include”, “includes,” and “included,” is not limiting.

Unless otherwise indicated, conventional methods of mass spectroscopy,NMR, HPLC, protein chemistry, biochemistry, recombinant DNA techniquesand pharmacology are employed. Unless specific definitions are provided,the standard nomenclature employed in connection with, and the standardlaboratory procedures and techniques of, analytical chemistry, syntheticorganic chemistry, and medicinal and pharmaceutical chemistry areemployed. In certain instances, standard techniques are used forchemical syntheses, chemical analyses, pharmaceutical preparation,formulation, and delivery, and treatment of patients. In certainembodiments, standard techniques are used for recombinant DNA,oligonucleotide synthesis, and tissue culture and transformation (e.g.,electroporation, lipofection). In some embodiments, reactions andpurification techniques are performed e.g., using kits of manufacturer'sspecifications or as commonly accomplished or as described herein.

As used throughout this application and the appended claims, thefollowing terms have the following meanings:

The term “alkenyl” as used herein, means a straight, branched chain, orcyclic (in which case, it would also be known as a “cycloalkenyl”)hydrocarbon containing from 2-10 carbons and containing at least onecarbon-carbon double bond formed by the removal of two hydrogens. Insome embodiments, depending on the structure, an alkenyl group is amonoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkenylene group). In someembodiments, alkenyl groups are optionally substituted. Illustrativeexamples of alkenyl include, but are not limited to, ethenyl,2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 3-butenyl, 4-pentenyl, 5-hexenyl,2-heptenyl, 2-methyl-1-heptenyl, and 3-decenyl.

The term “alkoxy” as used herein, means an alkyl group, as definedherein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an oxygen atom.Illustrative examples of alkoxy include, but are not limited to,methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 2-propoxy, butoxy, tert-butoxy, pentyloxy, andhexyloxy.

The term “alkyl” as used herein, means a straight, branched chain, orcyclic (in this case, it would also be known as “cycloalkyl”)hydrocarbon containing from 1-10 carbon atoms. Illustrative examples ofalkyl include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl,neopentyl, n-hexyl, 3-methylhexyl, 2,2-dimethylpentyl,2,3-dimethylhexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-nonyl, and n-decyl.

The term “C₁-C₆-alkyl” as used herein, means a straight, branched chain,or cyclic (in this case, it would also be known as “cycloalkyl”)hydrocarbon containing from 1-6 carbon atoms. Representative examples ofalkyl include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl,iso-propyl, cyclopyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, cyclobutyl,n-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, cyclopentyl, and n-hexyl.

The term “cycloalkyl” as used herein, means a monocyclic or polycyclicradical that contains only carbon and hydrogen, and includes those thatare saturated, partially unsaturated, or fully unsaturated. Cycloalkylgroups include groups having from 3 to 10 ring atoms. Representativeexamples of cyclic include but are not limited to, the followingmoieties:

In some embodiments, depending on the structure, a cycloalkyl group is amonoradical or a diradical (e.g., a cycloalkylene group).

The term “cycloalkyl groups” as used herein refers to groups which areoptionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 substituents selected fromalkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, alkylcarbonyl,alkylcarbonyloxy, alkylthio, alkylthioalkyl, alkynyl, carboxy, cyano,formyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene,mercapto, oxo, —NR_(A)R_(A), and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl.

The term “cycloalkylalkyl” as used herein, means a cycloalkyl group, asdefined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an alkylgroup, as defined herein. Representative examples of cycloalkylalkylinclude, but are not limited to, cyclopropylmethyl, 2-cyclobutylethyl,cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, and 4-cycloheptylbutyl.

The term “carbocyclic” as used herein, refers to a compound whichcontains one or more covalently closed ring structures, and that theatoms forming the backbone of the ring are all carbon atoms

The term “carbocycle” as used herein, refers to a ring, wherein each ofthe atoms forming the ring is a carbon atom. Carbocylic rings includethose formed by three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, or more thannine carbon atoms. Carbocycles are optionally substituted.

The term “alkoxyalkyl” as used herein, means at least one alkoxy group,as defined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through analkyl group, as defined herein. Illustrative examples of alkoxyalkylinclude, but are not limited to, 2-methoxyethyl, 2-ethoxyethyl,tert-butoxyethyl and methoxymethyl.

The term “alkoxycarbonyl” as used herein, means an alkoxy group, asdefined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through acarbonyl group, as defined herein. Illustrative examples ofalkoxycarbonyl include, but are not limited to, methoxycarbonyl,ethoxycarbonyl, and tert-butoxycarbonyl.

The term “alkoxycarbonylalkyl” as used herein, means an alkoxycarbonylgroup, as defined herein, appended to the parent molecular moietythrough an alkyl group, as defined herein.

The term “alkylcarbonyl” as used herein, means an alkyl group, asdefined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through acarbonyl group, as defined herein. Illustrative examples ofalkylcarbonyl include, but are not limited to, acetyl, 1-oxopropyl,2,2-dimethyl-1-oxopropyl, 1-oxobutyl, and 1-oxopentyl.

The term “alkylcarbonyloxy” as used herein, means an alkylcarbonylgroup, as defined herein, appended to the parent molecular moietythrough an oxygen atom. Illustrative examples of alkylcarbonyloxyinclude, but are not limited to, acetyloxy, ethylcarbonyloxy, andtert-butylcarbonyloxy.

The term “alkylthio” or “thioalkoxy” as used herein, means an alkylgroup, as defined herein, appended to the parent molecular moietythrough a sulfur atom. Illustrative examples of alkylthio include, butare not limited to, methylthio, ethylthio, butylthio, tert-butylthio,and hexylthio.

The term “alkylthioalkyl” as used herein, means an alkylthio group, asdefined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an alkylgroup, as defined herein. Illustrative examples of alkylthioalkylinclude, but are not limited to, methylthiomethyl, 2-(ethylthio)ethyl,butylthiomethyl, and hexylthioethyl.

The term “alkynyl” as used herein, means a straight, branched chainhydrocarbon containing from 2-10 carbons and containing at least onecarbon-carbon triple bond. In some embodiments, alkynyl groups areoptionally substituted. Illustrative examples of alkynyl include, butare not limited to, acetylenyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 3-butynyl,2-pentynyl, and 1-butynyl.

The term “aromatic” as used herein, refers to a planar ring having adelocalized π-electron system containing 4n+2π electrons, where n is aninteger. In some embodiments, aromatic rings are formed by five, six,seven, eight, nine, or more than nine atoms. In other embodiments,aromatics are optionally substituted. The term includes monocyclic orfused-ring polycyclic (i.e., rings which share adjacent pairs of carbonatoms) groups.

The term “aryl” as used herein, refers to an aromatic ring wherein eachof the atoms forming the ring is a carbon atom. In some embodiments,aryl rings are formed by five, six, seven, eight, nine, or more thannine carbon atoms. Examples of aryl groups include, but are not limitedto phenyl, naphthalenyl, phenanthrenyl, anthracenyl, fluorenyl, andindenyl.

In some embodiments, the term “aryl” as used herein means an aryl groupthat is optionally substituted with one; two, three, four or fivesubstituents independently selected from the group consisting ofalkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, alkylcarbonyl,alkylcarbonyloxy, alkylthio, alkylthioalkyl, alkynyl, carbonyl, cyano,formyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene,mercapto, nitro, —NR_(A)R_(A), and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl.

The term “arylalkyl” as used herein, means an aryl group, as definedherein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an alkyl group,as defined herein. Illustrative examples of arylalkyl include, but arenot limited to benzyl, 2-phenylethyl, -phenylpropyl,1-methyl-3-phenylpropyl, and 2-naphth-2-ylethyl.

The term “carbonyl” as used herein, means a —C(O)— group.

The term “carboxy” as used herein, means a —COOH group.

The term “cyano” as used herein, means a —CN group.

The term “formyl” as used herein, means a —C(O)H group.

The term “halo” or “halogen” as used herein, means a —Cl, —Br, —I or —F.

The term “mercapto” as used herein, means a —SH group.

The term “nitro” as used herein, means a —NO₂ group.

The term “hydroxy” as used herein, means a —OH group.

The term “oxo” as used herein, means a ═O group.

The term “bond” or “single bond” as used herein, refers to a chemicalbond between two atoms, or two moieties when the atoms joined by thebond are considered to be part of larger substructure.

The terms “haloalkyl,” “haloalkenyl,” “haloalkynyl” and “haloalkoxy” asused herein, include alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and alkoxy structures inwhich at least one hydrogen is replaced with a halogen atom. In certainembodiments in which two or more hydrogen atoms are replaced withhalogen atoms, the halogen atoms are all the same as one another. Inother embodiments in which two or more hydrogen atoms are replaced withhalogen atoms, the halogen atoms are not all the same as one another.The terms “fluoroalkyl” and “fluoroalkoxy” include haloalkyl andhaloalkoxy groups, respectively, in which the halo is fluorine. Incertain embodiments, haloalkyls are optionally substituted.

The term “alkylamine” refers to the —N(alkyl)_(x)H_(y) group, where xand y are selected from among x=1, y=1 and x=2, y=0. In someembodiments, when x=2, the alkyl groups, taken together with the N atomto which they are attached, optionally form a cyclic ring system.

The term “amide” as used herein, is a chemical moiety with the formula—C(O)NHR or —NHC(O)R, where R is selected from among hydrogen, alkyl,cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) andheterocycloalkyl (bonded through a ring carbon). In some embodiments, anamide moiety forms a linkage between an amino acid or a peptide moleculeand a compound described herein, thereby forming a prodrug. In someembodiments, any amine, or carboxyl side chain on the compoundsdescribed herein is amidified.

The term “ester” refers to a chemical moiety with formula —COOR, where Ris selected from among alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bondedthrough a ring carbon) and heterocycloalkyl (bonded through a ringcarbon). In some embodiments, any hydroxy, or carboxyl side chain on thecompounds described herein is esterified.

The terms “heteroalkyl” “heteroalkenyl” and “heteroalkynyl” as usedherein, include optionally substituted alkyl, alkenyl and alkynylradicals in which one or more skeletal chain atoms are selected from anatom other than carbon, e.g., oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, silicon,phosphorus or combinations thereof.

The term “heteroatom” as used herein refers to an atom other than carbonor hydrogen. Heteroatoms are typically independently selected from amongoxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, silicon and phosphorus, but are not limited tothese atoms. In embodiments in which two or more heteroatoms arepresent, the two or more heteroatoms are all the same as one another, orsome or all of the two or more heteroatoms are each different from theothers.

The term “ring” as used herein, refers to any covalently closedstructure. Rings include, for example, carbocycles (e.g., aryls andcycloalkyls), heterocycles (e.g., heteroaryls and heterocycloalkyls),aromatics (e.g. aryls and heteroaryls), and non-aromatics (e.g.,cycloalkyls and heterocycloalkyls). In some embodiments, rings areoptionally substituted. In some embodiments, rings form part of a ringsystem.

As used herein, the term “ring system” refers to two or more rings,wherein two or more of the rings are fused. The term “fused” refers tostructures in which two or more rings share one or more bonds.

The terms “heteroaryl” or, alternatively, “heteroaromatic” refers to anaryl group that includes one or more ring heteroatoms selected fromnitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. An N-containing “heteroaromatic” or“heteroaryl” moiety refers to an aromatic group in which at least one ofthe skeletal atoms of the ring is a nitrogen atom. In some embodiments,the polycyclic heteroaryl group is fused or non-fused. Illustrative ofheteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, the followingmoieties:

In some embodiments, depending on the structure, a heteroaryl group is amonoradical or a diradical (i.e., a heteroarylene group).

The term “heteroaryl” means heteroaryl groups that are substituted with0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 substituents independently selected from alkenyl,alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, alkylcarbonyl,alkylcarbonyloxy, alkylthio, alkylthioalkyl, alynyl, carboxy, cyano,formyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene,mercapto, nitro, —NR_(A)R_(B), and —(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl.

The term “heteroarylalkyl” as used herein, means a heteroaryl, asdefined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an alkylgroup, as defined herein. Illustrative examples of heteroarylalkylinclude, but are not limited to, pyridinylmethyl.

The term “heterocycloalkyl” or “non-aromatic heterocycle” as usedherein, refers to a non-aromatic ring wherein one or more atoms formingthe ring is a heteroatom. A “heterocycloalkyl” or “non-aromaticheterocycle” group refers to a cycloalkyl group that includes at leastone heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. In someembodiments, the radicals are fused with an aryl or heteroaryl. In someembodiments, heterocycloalkyl rings are formed by three, four, five,six, seven, eight, nine, or more than nine atoms. In some embodiments,heterocycloalkyl rings are optionally substituted. In certainembodiments, heterocycloalkyls contain one or more carbonyl orthiocarbonyl groups such as, for example, oxo- and thio-containinggroups. Examples of heterocycloalkyls include, but are not limited to,lactams, lactones, cyclic imides, cyclic thioimides, cyclic carbamates,tetrahydrothiopyran, 4H-pyran, tetrahydropyran, piperidine, 1,3-dioxin,1,3-dioxane, 1,4-dioxin, 1,4-dioxane, piperazine, 1,3-oxathiane,1,4-oxathiin, 1,4-oxathiane, tetrahydro-1,4-thiazine, 2H-1,2-oxazine,maleimide, succinimide, barbituric acid, thiobarbituric acid,dioxopiperazine, hydantoin, dihydrouracil, morpholine, trioxane,hexahydro-1,3,5-triazine, tetrahydrothiophene, tetrahydrofuran,pyrroline, pyrrolidine, pyrrolidone; pyrrolidione; pyrazoline,pyrazolidine, imidazoline, imidazolidine, 1,3-dioxole, 1,3-dioxolane,1,3-dithiole, 1,3-dithiolane, isoxazoline, isoxazolidine, oxazoline,oxazolidine, oxazolidinone; thiazoline, thiazolidine, and1,3-oxathiolane. Illustrative examples of heterocycloalkyl groups, alsoreferred to as non-aromatic heterocycles, include, but are not limitedto

The term heterocycloalkyl also includes all ring forms of thecarbohydrates, including but not limited to the monosaccharides, thedisaccharides and the oligosaccharides.

The term “heterocycle” refers to heteroaryl and heterocycloalkyl usedherein, refers to groups containing one to four heteroatoms eachselected from O, S and N, wherein each heterocycle group has from 4 to10 atoms in its ring system, and with the proviso that the ring of saidgroup does not contain two adjacent O or S atoms. Herein, whenever thenumber of carbon atoms in a heterocycle is indicated (e.g., C₁-C₆heterocycle), at least one other atom (the heteroatom) must be presentin the ring. Designations such as “C₁-C₆ heterocycle” refer only to thenumber of carbon atoms in the ring and do not refer to the total numberof atoms in the ring. In some embodiments, it is understood that theheterocycle ring has additional heteroatoms in the ring. Designationssuch as “4-6 membered heterocycle” refer to the total number of atomsthat are contained in the ring (i.e., a four, five, or six memberedring, in which at least one atom is a carbon atom, at least one atom isa heteroatom and the remaining two to four atoms are either carbon atomsor heteroatoms). In some embodiments, in heterocycles that have two ormore heteroatoms, those two or more heteroatoms are the same ordifferent from one another. In some embodiments, heterocycles areoptionally substituted. In some embodiments, binding to a heterocycle isat a heteroatom or via a carbon atom. Heterocycloalkyl groups includegroups having only 4 atoms in their ring system, but heteroaryl groupsmust have at least 5 atoms in their ring system. The heterocycle groupsinclude benzo-fused ring systems. An example of a 4-membered heterocyclegroup is azetidinyl (derived from azetidine). An example of a 5-memberedheterocycle group is thiazolyl. An example of a 6-membered heterocyclegroup is pyridyl, and an example of a 10-membered heterocycle group isquinolinyl. Examples of heterocycloalkyl groups are pyrrolidinyl,tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, tetrahydropyranyl,dihydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, piperidino, morpholino,thiomorpholino, thioxanyl, piperazinyl, azetidinyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl,homopiperidinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, oxazepinyl, diazepinyl,thiazepinyl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridinyl, 2-pyrrolinyl, 3-pyrrolinyl,indolinyl, 2H-pyranyl, 4H-pyranyl, dioxanyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl,pyrazolinyl, dithianyl, dithiolanyl, dihydropyranyl, dihydrothienyl,dihydrofuranyl, pyrazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl,3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanyl, 3-azabicyclo[4.1.0]heptanyl, 3H-indolyl andquinolizinyl. Examples of heteroaryl groups are pyridinyl, imidazolyl,pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl,thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl,quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl,cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl,triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl,furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl,benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, andfuropyridinyl. In some embodiments, the foregoing groups, as derivedfrom the groups listed above, are C-attached or N-attached where such ispossible. For instance, in some embodiments, a group derived frompyrrole is pyrrol-1-yl (N-attached) or pyrrol-3-yl (C-attached).Further, in some embodiments, a group derived from imidazole isimidazol-1-yl or imidazol-3-yl (both N-attached) or imidazol-2-yl,imidazol-4-yl or imidazol-5-yl (all C-attached). The heterocycle groupsinclude benzo-fused ring systems and ring systems substituted with oneor two oxo (═O) moieties such as pyrrolidin-2-one. In some embodiments,depending on the structure, a heterocycle group is a monoradical or adiradical (i.e., a heterocyclene group).

The heterocycles described herein are substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4substituents independently selected from alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl,alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, alkylcarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy, alkylthio,alkylthioalkyl, alynyl, carboxy, cyano, formyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl,halogen, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene, mercapto, nitro, —NR_(A)R_(B), and—(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl.

The term “heterocycloalkoxy” refers to a heterocycloalkyl group, asdefined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through analkoxy group.

The term “heterocycloalkylthio” refers to a heterocycloalkyl group, asdefined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through analkylthio group.

The term “heterocyclooxy” refers to a heterocycloalkyl group, as definedherein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an oxygen atom.

The term “heterocyclothio” refers to a heterocycloalkyl group, asdefined herein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through a sulfuratom.

The term “heteroarylalkoxy” refers to a heteroaryl group, as definedherein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an alkoxy group.

The term “heteroarylalkylthio” refers to a heteroaryl group, as definedherein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an alkylthiogroup.

The term “heteroaryloxy” refers to a heteroaryl group, as definedherein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through an oxygen atom.

The term “heteroarylthio” refers to a heteroaryl group, as definedherein, appended to the parent molecular moiety through a sulfur atom.

In some embodiments, the term “membered ring” embraces any cyclicstructure. The term “membered” is meant to denote the number of skeletalatoms that constitute the ring. Thus, for example, cyclohexyl, pyridine,pyran and thiopyran are 6-membered rings and cyclopentyl, pyrrole,furan, and thiophene are 5-membered rings.

The term “non-aromatic 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12-bicyclic heterocycle”as used herein, means a heterocycloalkyl, as defined herein, consistingof two carbocyclic rings, fused together at the same carbon atom(forming a Spiro structure) or different carbon atoms (in which tworings share one or more bonds), having 5 to 12 atoms in its overall ringsystem, wherein one or more atoms forming the ring is a heteroatom.Illustrative examples of non-aromatic 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, or12-bicyclic heterocycle ring include, but are not limited to,2-azabicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl, 7-azabicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl,2-azabicyclo[3.2.0]heptanyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.2.0]heptanyl,4-azaspiro[2.4]heptanyl, 5-azaspiro[2.4]heptanyl,2-oxa-5-azabicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl, 4-azaspiro[2.5]octanyl,5-azaspiro[2.5]octanyl, 5-azaspiro[3.4]octanyl, 6-azaspiro[3.4]octanyl,4-oxa-7-azaspiro[2.5]octanyl, 2-azabicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl,1,3-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, 5-azaspiro[3.5]nonanyl,6-azaspiro[3.5]nonanyl, 5-oxo-8-azaspiro[3.5]nonanyl,octahydrocyclopenta[c]pyrrolyl, octahydro-1H-quinolizinyl,2,3,4,6,7,9a-hexahydro-1H-quinolizinyl, decahydropyrido[1,2-a]azepinyl,decahydro-1H-pyrido[1,2-a]azocinyl, 1-azabicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl,1-azabicyclo[3.3.1]nonanyl, quinuclidinyl, and1-azabicyclo[4.4.0]decanyl.

The term hydroxyalkylene” as used herein, means at least one hydroxylgroup, as defined herein, is appended to the parent molecular moietythrough an alkylene group, as defined herein. Illustrative examples ofhydroxyalkylene include, but not limited to hydroxymethylene,2-hydroxy-ethylene, 3-hydroxypropylene and 4-hydroxyheptylene.

The term “NR_(A)NR_(B)” as used herein, means two group, R_(A) andR_(B), which are appended to the parent molecular moiety through anitrogen atom. R_(A) and R_(B) are each independently hydrogen, alkyl,and alkylcarbonyl. Illustrative examples of NR_(A)R_(B) include, but arenot limited to, amino, methylamino, acetylamino, and acetylmethylamino.

The term “(NR_(A)NR_(B))carbonyl” as used herein, means a R_(A)R_(B),group, as defined herein, appended to the parent molecular moietythrough a carbonyl group, as defined herein. Illustrative examples of(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl include, but are not limited to, aminocarbonyl,(methylamino)carbonyl, (dimethylamino)carbonyl, and(ethylmethylamino)carbonyl.

The term “NR_(C)NR_(D)” as used herein, means two group, R_(C) andR_(D), which are appended to the parent molecular moiety through anitrogen atom. R_(C) and R_(D) are each independently hydrogen, alkyl,and alkylcarbonyl. Illustrative examples of NR_(C)R_(D) include, but arenot limited to, amino, methylamino, acetylamino, and acetylmethylamino.

The term “(NR_(C)NR_(D))carbonyl” as used herein, means a R_(C)R_(D),group, as defined herein, appended to the parent molecular moietythrough a carbonyl group, as defined herein. Illustrative examples of(NR_(C)R_(D))carbonyl include, but are not limited to, aminocarbonyl,(methylamino)carbonyl, (dimethylamino)carbonyl, and(ethylmethylamino)carbonyl.

As used herein, the term “mercaptyl” refers to a (alkyl)S— group.

As used herein, the term “moiety” refers to a specific segment orfunctional group of a molecule. Chemical moieties are often recognizedchemical entities embedded in or appended to a molecule.

As used herein, the term “sulfonyl” refers to a —S(═O)—R, where R isselected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl,heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) and heterocycloalkyl (bondedthrough a ring carbon).

As used herein, the term “sulfonyl” refers to a —S(═O)₂—R, where R isselected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl,heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) and heterocycloalkyl (bondedthrough a ring carbon).

As used herein, the term “O carboxy” refers to a group of formulaRC(═O)O—.

As used herein, the term “C carboxy” refers to a group of formula—C(═O)OR.

As used herein, the term “acetyl” refers to a group of formula—C(═O)CH₃.

As used herein, the term “trihalomethanesulfonyl” refers to a group offormula X₃CS(═O)₂— where X is a halogen.

As used herein, the term “isocyanato” refers to a group of formula —NCO.

As used herein, the term “thiocyanato” refers to a group of formula—CNS.

As used herein, the term “isothiocyanato” refers to a group of formula—NCS.

As used herein, the term “S sulfonamido” refers to a group of formula—S(═O)₂NR₂.

As used herein, the term “N sulfonamido” refers to a group of formulaRS(═O)₂NH—.

As used herein, the term “trihalomethanesulfonamido” refers to a groupof formula X₃CS(═O)₂NR—.

As used herein, the term “O carbamyl” refers to a group of formula—OC(═O)NR₂.

As used herein, the term “N carbamyl” refers to a group of formulaROC(═O)NH—.

As used herein, the term “O thiocarbamyl” refers to a group of formula—OC(═S)NR₂.

As used herein, the term “N thiocarbamyl” refers to a group of formulaROC(═S)NH—.

As used herein, the term “C amido” refers to a group of formula—C(═O)NR₂.

As used herein, the term “N amido” refers to a group of formulaRC(═O)NH—.

As used herein, the substituent “R” appearing by itself and without anumber designation refers to a substituent selected from among fromalkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) andnon-aromatic heterocycle (bonded through a ring carbon).

The term “substituted” means that the referenced group is optionallysubstituted (substituted or unsubstituted) with one or more additionalgroup(s) individually and independently selected from alkyl, cycloalkyl,aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalicyclic, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, mercapto,alkylthio, arylthio, alkylsulfoxide, arylsulfoxide, alkylsulfone;arylsulfone; cyano, halo, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, isocyanato,thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, perhaloalkyl, perfluoroalkyl, silyl,and amino, including mono- and di-substituted amino groups, and theprotected derivatives thereof. By way of example an optionalsubstituents is L_(s)R_(s), wherein each L_(s) is independently selectedfrom a bond, —O—, —C(═O)—, —S—, —S(═O)—, —S(═O)₂—, —NH—, —NHC(O)—,—C(O)NH—, S(═O)₂NH—, —NHS(═O)₂, —OC(O)NH—, —NHC(O)O—, -(substituted orunsubstituted C₁-C₆ alkyl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted C₂-C₆alkenyl); and each R_(s) is independently selected from H, (substitutedor unsubstituted lower alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted lowercycloalkyl), heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl.

The term “protecting group” refers to a removable group which modifiesthe reactivity of a functional group, for example, a hydroxyl, ketone oramine, against undesirable reaction during synthetic procedures and tobe later removed. Examples of hydroxy-protecting groups include, but notlimited to, methylthiomethyl, tert-dimethylsilyl,tert-butyldiphenylsilyl, ethers such as methoxymethyl, and estersincluding acetyl, benzoyl, and the like. Examples of ketone protectinggroups include, but not limited to, ketals, oximes, O-substituted oximesfor example O-benzyl oxime, O-phenylthiomethyl oxime,1-isopropoxycyclohexyl oxime, and the like. Examples of amine protectinggroups include, but are not limited to, tert-butoxycarbonyl (Boc) andcarbobenzyloxy (Cbz).

The term “optionally substituted” as defined herein, means thereferenced group is substituted with zero, one or more substituents asdefined herein.

The term “protected-hydroxy” refers to a hydroxy group protected with ahydroxy protecting group, as defined above.

In some embodiments, compounds of the described herein exist asstereoisomers, wherein asymmetric or chiral centers are present.Stereoisomers are designated (R) or (S) depending on the configurationof substituents around the chiral carbon atom. The term (R) and (S) usedherein are configurations as defined in IUPAC 1974 Recommendations forSection E, Fundamental Stereochemistry, Pure Appl. Chem., (1976),45:13-30, hereby incorporated by reference. The embodiments describedherein specifically include the various stereoisomers and mixturesthereof. Stereoisomers include enantiomers, diastereomers, and mixturesof enantiomers or diastereomers. In some embodiments, individualstereoisomers of compounds are prepared synthetically from commerciallyavailable starting materials which contain asymmetric or chiral centersor by preparation of racemic mixtures followed by resolution. Thesemethods of resolution are exemplified by (1) attachment of a mixture ofenantiomers to a chiral axillary, separation of the resulting mixture ofdiastereomers by recrystallization or chromatography and liberation ofthe optically pure product from the auxiliary or (2) direct separationof the mixture of optical enantiomers on chiral chromatographic column.

The methods and formulations described herein include the use ofN-oxides, crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), orpharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds described herein, as wellas active metabolites of these compounds having the same type ofactivity. In some situations, compounds exist as tautomers. Alltautomers are included within the scope of the compounds presentedherein. In some embodiments, the compounds described herein exist inunsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptablesolvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvated forms of thecompounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein.

Throughout the specification, groups and substituents thereof arechosen, in certain embodiments, to provide stable moieties andcompounds.

Preparation of Compounds Described Herein

In certain embodiments, the compounds described herein are synthesizedusing any synthetic techniques including standard synthetic techniquesand the synthetic processes described herein. In specific embodiments,the following synthetic processes are utilized.

Formation of Covalent Linkages by Reaction of an Electrophile with aNucleophile

Selected examples of covalent linkages and precursor functional groupswhich yield them are given in the Table entitled “Examples of CovalentLinkages and Precursors Thereof” Precursor functional groups are shownas electrophilic groups and nucleophilic groups. In certain embodiments,a functional group on an organic substance is attached directly, orattached via any useful spacer or linker as defined below.

TABLE 1 Examples of Covalent Linkages and Precursors Thereof CovalentLinkage Product Electrophile Nucleophile Carboxamides Activated estersamines/anilines Carboxamides acyl azides amines/anilines Carboxamidesacyl halides amines/anilines Esters acyl halides alcohols/phenols Estersacyl nitriles alcohols/phenols Carboxamides acyl nitrilesamines/anilines Imines Aldehydes amines/anilines Hydrazones aldehydes orketones Hydrazines Oximes aldehydes or ketones Hydroxylamines Alkylamines alkyl halides amines/anilines Esters alkyl halides carboxylicacids Thioethers alkyl halides Thiols Ethers alkyl halidesalcohols/phenols Thioethers alkyl sulfonates Thiols Esters alkylsulfonates carboxylic acids Ethers alkyl sulfonates alcohols/phenolsEsters Anhydrides alcohols/phenols Carboxamides Anhydridesamines/anilines Thiophenols aryl halides Thiols Aryl amines aryl halidesAmines Thioethers Azindines Thiols Boronate esters Boronates GlycolsCarboxamides carboxylic acids amines/anilines Esters carboxylic acidsAlcohols hydrazines Hydrazides carboxylic acids N-acylureas orAnhydrides carbodiimides carboxylic acids Esters diazoalkanes carboxylicacids Thioethers Epoxides Thiols Thioethers haloacetamides ThiolsAmmotriazines halotriazines amines/anilines Triazinyl ethershalotriazines alcohols/phenols Amidines imido esters amines/anilinesUreas Isocyanates amines/anilines Urethanes Isocyanates alcohols/phenolsThioureas isothiocyanates amines/anilines Thioethers Maleimides ThiolsPhosphite esters phosphoramidites Alcohols Silyl ethers silyl halidesAlcohols Alkyl amines sulfonate esters amines/anilines Thioetherssulfonate esters Thiols Esters sulfonate esters carboxylic acids Etherssulfonate esters Alcohols Sulfonamides sulfonyl halides amines/anilinesSulfonate esters sulfonyl halides phenols/alcohols

In general, carbon electrophiles are susceptible to attack bycomplementary nucleophiles, including carbon nucleophiles, wherein anattacking nucleophile brings an electron pair to the carbon electrophilein order to form a new bond between the nucleophile and the carbonelectrophile.

Suitable carbon nucleophiles include, but are not limited to alkyl,alkenyl, aryl and alkynyl Grignard, organolithium, organozinc, alkyl-,alkenyl, aryl- and alkynyl-tin reagents (organostannanes), alkyl-,alkenyl-, aryl- and alkynyl-borane reagents (organoboranes andorganoboronates); these carbon nucleophiles have the advantage of beingkinetically stable in water or polar organic solvents. Other carbonnucleophiles include phosphorus ylids, enol and enolate reagents; thesecarbon nucleophiles have the advantage of being relatively easy togenerate from precursors. Carbon nucleophiles, when used in conjunctionwith carbon electrophiles, engender new carbon-carbon bonds between thecarbon nucleophile and carbon electrophile.

Non-carbon nucleophiles suitable for coupling to carbon electrophilesinclude but are not limited to primary and secondary amines, thiols,thiolates, and thioethers, alcohols, alkoxides, azides, semicarbazides,and the like. These non-carbon nucleophiles, when used in conjunctionwith carbon electrophiles, typically generate heteroatom linkages(C—X—C), wherein X is a heteroatom, e.g, oxygen or nitrogen.

Use of Protecting Groups

The term “protecting group” refers to chemical moieties that block someor all reactive moieties and prevent such groups from participating inchemical reactions until the protective group is removed. In specificembodiments, more than one protecting group is utilized. In morespecific embodiments, each protective group is removable by a differentprocess. Protective groups that are cleaved under totally disparatereaction conditions fulfill the requirement of differential removal. Invarious embodiments, protective groups are removed by acid, base, orhydrogenolysis. Groups such as trityl, dimethoxytrityl, acetal andt-butyldimethylsilyl are acid labile and are, in some embodiments, usedto protect carboxy and hydroxy reactive moieties in the presence ofamino groups protected with Cbz groups, which are removable byhydrogenolysis, and Fmoc groups, which are base labile. In someembodiments, carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties are blockedwith base labile groups such as, without limitation, methyl, ethyl, andacetyl in the presence of amines blocked with acid labile groups such ast-butyl carbamate or with carbamates that are both acid and base stablebut hydrolytically removable.

In certain embodiments, carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moietiesare blocked with hydrolytically removable protective groups such as thebenzyl group, while, in some embodiments, amine groups capable ofhydrogen bonding with acids are blocked with base labile groups such asFmoc. In various embodiments, carboxylic acid reactive moieties areprotected by conversion to simple ester derivatives as exemplifiedherein, or they are blocked with oxidatively-removable protective groupssuch as 2,4-dimethoxybenzyl, while, in some embodiments, co-existingamino groups are blocked with fluoride labile silyl carbamates.

In certain instances, allyl blocking groups are useful in the presenceof acid- and base-protecting groups since the former are stable. In someembodiments, such groups are subsequently removed by metal or pi-acidcatalysts. For example, in some embodiments, an allyl-blocked carboxylicacid is deprotected with a Pd⁰-catalyzed reaction in the presence ofacid labile t-butyl carbamate or base-labile acetate amine protectinggroups. In some embodiments, a protecting group is a resin to which acompound or intermediate is attached. As long as the residue is attachedto the resin, that functional group is blocked and cannot react. Oncereleased from the resin, the functional group is available to react.

In some embodiments, blocking/protecting groups are selected from, byway of non-limiting example:

Other protecting groups are described in Greene and Wuts, ProtectiveGroups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, N.Y.,1999.

Compounds of Formula (I)

Preparations of compounds used in the invention are described inWO2010/017055 which is herein incorporated by reference in its entirety.

In certain embodiments, compounds of Formula (I), composing of Ia to If,are prepared in various ways, as outlined in Synthetic Schemes 1 and 2.In each scheme, the variables (e.g., R₁, R₂, R₃, R₄, R₅, Y, and Z)correspond to the same definitions as those recited above while R isalkyl and Y′ is the same or different group defined by Y and Z′ is thesame or different group defined by Z. In some embodiments, compounds aresynthesized using methodologies analogous to those described below bythe use of appropriate alternative starting materials.

In certain embodiments, compounds of Formula (Ia, and Ib) wherein Y isidentical to Z are synthesized according to Synthetic Scheme 1. Thus,the preparation of the intermediate 3 wherein R₅ is hydrogen is achievedby condensation of 4-aminoisobenzofuran-1(3H)-one 1 with an aldehyde 2in the presence of a base preferably alkaline alkoxides in appropriatesolvents such as ethyl acetate or ethyl propionate at either ambient orelevated temperature. Compounds of Formula Ia wherein R₅ is hydrogen isprepared by treating the intermediate 3 with hydrazine hydrate atambient or elevated temperature. Compounds of Formula Ia wherein R₅ isalkyl or substituted alkyl is prepared from compound of Formula Iawherein R₅ is hydrogen by reductive amination reaction with R₇—CHOwherein R₇ is alkyl, substituted alkyl. In some embodiments, thepreparation of the compounds in Formula Ib is accomplished by furthermodification of Ia. Through appropriate functional group transformationson the moiety of Y and Z, one affords the compounds of Formula Ib withdifferent entities of Y′ and Z′ at 2- or 3-positions.

In certain embodiments, compounds of Formula (Ic, and Id) aresynthesized according to Synthetic Scheme 2. For example, theintermediate 5 is prepared by condensation of the reagent 1 with analdehyde 4 in the presence of water absorbent such sodium sulfate ormagnesium sulfate at elevated temperature. A subsequent condensationreaction of this intermediate with another aldehyde in the presence of abase preferably alkaline alkoxides in appropriate solvents such as ethylacetate or ethyl propionate at either ambient or elevated temperaturegives the intermediate 6 wherein R₅ is hydrogen. Compounds of Formula Icwherein R₅ is hydrogen is prepared by treating the intermediate 6 withhydrazine hydrate at ambient or elevated temperature. Compounds ofFormula Ic wherein R₅ is alkyl, substituted alkyl are prepared fromcompounds of Formula Ic wherein R₅ is hydrogen by reductive aminationreaction with R₇—CHO wherein R₇ is alkyl, or substituted alkyl. In someembodiments, the preparation of compounds of Formula Id are accomplishedby further modification of Ic. Through appropriate functional grouptransformations on the moiety of Y and Z, one could afford the compoundsof Formula Ic with different entities of Y′ and Z′ at 2- or 3-positions.

Certain Pharmaceutical Terminology

The term “acceptable” with respect to a formulation, composition oringredient, as used herein, means having no persistent detrimentaleffect on the general health of the subject being treated.

As used herein, the term “selective binding compound” refers to acompound that selectively binds to any portion of one or more targetproteins.

As used herein, the term “selectively binds” refers to the ability of aselective binding compound to bind to a target protein, such as, forexample, PARP, with greater affinity than it binds to a non-targetprotein. In certain embodiments, specific binding refers to binding to atarget with an affinity that is at least about 10, about 50, about 100,about 250, about 500, about 1000 or more times greater than the affinityfor a non-target.

As used herein, the term “target protein” refers to a molecule or aportion of a protein capable of being bound by a selective bindingcompound. In certain embodiments, a target protein is the enzymepoly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP).

As used herein, the terms “treating” or “treatment” encompass either orboth responsive and prophylaxis measures, e.g., designed to inhibit,slow or delay the onset of a symptom of a disease or disorder, achieve afull or partial reduction of a symptom or disease state, and/or toalleviate, ameliorate, lessen, or cure a disease or disorder and/or itssymptoms.

As used herein, amelioration of the symptoms of a particular disorder byadministration of a particular compound or pharmaceutical compositionrefers to any lessening of severity, delay in onset, slowing ofprogression, or shortening of duration, whether permanent or temporary,lasting or transient that can be attributed to or associated withadministration of the compound or composition.

As used herein, the term “modulator” refers to a compound that alters anactivity of a molecule. For example, a modulator includes a compoundthat causes an increase or a decrease in the magnitude of a certainactivity of a molecule compared to the magnitude of the activity in theabsence of the modulator. In certain embodiments, a modulator is aninhibitor, which decreases the magnitude of one or more activities of amolecule. In certain embodiments, an inhibitor completely prevents oneor more activities of a molecule. In certain embodiments, a modulator isan activator, which increases the magnitude of at least one activity ofa molecule. In certain embodiments the presence of a modulator resultsin an activity that does not occur in the absence of the modulator.

As used herein, the term “selective modulator” refers to a compound thatselectively modulates a target activity.

As used herein, the term “PARP” refers to the family of the enzymepoly(ADP-ribose)polymerase which includes approximately 18 proteins,particularly poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase-1 (PARP-1) andpoly(ADP-ribose)polymerase-2 (PARP-2).

As used herein, the term “selective PARP modulator” refers to a compoundthat selectively modulates at least one activity associated with theenzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP). In various embodiments, theselective modulator selectively modulates the activity of PARP-1,PARP-2, both PARP-1 and PARP-2 or several members of the family of theenzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP).

As used herein, the term “method of inhibiting PARP” refers to a methodof inhibiting the activity of either one or more of the family of enzymepoly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP). As used herein, the term “inhibitionof PARP” refers to inhibition of the activity of either one or more ofthe family of enzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP).

As used herein, the term “modulating the activity of the enzymepoly(ADP-ribose)polymerase” refers to a modulating the activity ofeither one or more of the family of enzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase(PARP).

As used herein, the term “selectively modulates” refers to the abilityof a selective modulator to modulate a target activity to a greaterextent than it modulates a non-target activity. In certain embodimentsthe target activity is selectively modulated by, for example about 2fold up to more that about 500 fold, in some embodiments, about 2, 5,10, 50, 100, 150, 200, 250, 300, 350, 400, 450 or more than 500 fold.

As used herein, the term “target activity” refers to a biologicalactivity capable of being modulated by a selective modulator. Certainexemplary target activities include, but are not limited to, bindingaffinity, signal transduction, enzymatic activity, tumor growth,inflammation or inflammation-related processes, and amelioration of oneor more symptoms associated with a disease or condition.

As used herein, the term “agonist” refers to a compound, the presence ofwhich results in a biological activity of a protein that is the same asthe biological activity resulting from the presence of a naturallyoccurring ligand for the protein, such as, for example, PARP.

As used herein, the term “partial agonist” refers to a compound thepresence of which results in a biological activity of a protein that isof the same type as that resulting from the presence of a naturallyoccurring ligand for the protein, but of a lower magnitude.

As used herein, the term “antagonist” or “inhibitor” refers to acompound, the presence of which results in a decrease in the magnitudeof a biological activity of a protein. In certain embodiments, thepresence of an antagonist results in complete inhibition of a biologicalactivity of a protein, such as, for example, the enzymepoly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP).

As used herein, the IC₅₀ refers to an amount, concentration or dosage ofa particular test compound that achieves a 50% inhibition of a maximalresponse, such as modulation of PARP, in an assay that measures suchresponse.

As used herein, EC₅₀ refers to a dosage, concentration or amount of aparticular test compound that elicits a dose-dependent response at 50%of maximal expression of a particular response that is induced, provokedor potentiated by the particular test compound.

The term “cancer”, as used herein refers to an abnormal growth of cellswhich tend to proliferate in an uncontrolled way and, in some cases, tometastasize (spread). The types of cancer include, but are not limitedto, solid tumors (such as those of the bladder, bowel, brain, breast,endometrium, heart, kidney, lung, lymphatic tissue (lymphoma), ovary,pancreas or other endocrine organ (thyroid), prostate, skin (melanoma)or hematological tumors (such as the leukemias).

The terms “disease, condition or disorder associated with a PTENdeficiency” or “disease or disorder associated with a PTEN deficiency”,as used herein refer to diseases, conditions or disorders that arecaused by, mediated by or related to pathways that are affected (eitherpositively or negatively) by the partial and/or complete loss of PTENactivity (e.g., PTEN deficiency). In some embodiments, a disease ordisorder associated with a PTEN deficiency refers to a disease ordisorder involving an abnormal ability to control the phosphoinositide3-kinase signaling pathway. In other embodiments, a disease or disorderassociated with a PTEN deficiency refers to a disease or disorderinvolving a deficiency in Homologous Recombination (HR) dependent DNAdouble strand break (DSB) repair pathway. In still other embodiments, adisease or disorder associated with a PTEN deficiency refers to adisease or disorder related to abnormal regulation of centromerestability.

The term “carrier,” as used herein, refers to relatively nontoxicchemical compounds or agents that facilitate the incorporation of acompound into cells or tissues.

The terms “co-administration” or the like, as used herein, are meant toencompass administration of the selected therapeutic agents to a singlepatient, and are intended to include treatment regimens in which theagents are administered by the same or different route of administrationor at the same or different time.

The term “diluent” refers to chemical compounds that are used to dilutethe compound of interest prior to delivery. Diluents include chemicalsused to stabilize compounds because they provide a more stableenvironment. Salts dissolved in buffered solutions (which also canprovide pH control or maintenance) are utilized as diluents in certainembodiments, including, but not limited to a phosphate buffered salinesolution.

The terms “radiation therapy” (radiotherapy) or “ionizing radiationtherapy”, as used herein, refer to the use of ionizing radiation as partof a cancer treatment to control the proliferation of cancer cells.Ionizing radiation therapy may be used for curative or adjuvant cancertreatment. Additionally, it can be used as a palliative treatment (wherecure is not possible and the aim is for local disease control orsymptomatic relief) or as a therapeutic treatment (where the therapy hassurvival benefit and it can be curative). The precise treatment intent(curative, adjuvant, neoadjuvant, therapeutic, or palliative) willdepend on the tumour type, location, and stage, as well as the generalhealth of the patient.

The terms “effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount,” asused herein, refer to a sufficient amount of an agent or a compoundbeing administered which will relieve to some extent one or more of thesymptoms of the disease or condition being treated. The result includesreduction and/or alleviation of the signs, symptoms, or causes of adisease, or any other desired alteration of a biological system. Forexample, an “effective amount” for therapeutic uses is the amount of thecomposition comprising a compound as disclosed herein required toprovide a clinically significant decrease in disease symptoms. Anappropriate “effective” amount in any individual case is determinedusing any suitable technique, such as a dose escalation study.

The terms “enhance” or “enhancing,” as used herein, means to increase orprolong either in potency or duration a desired effect. Thus, in regardto enhancing the effect of therapeutic agents, the term “enhancing”refers to the ability to increase or prolong, either in potency orduration, the effect of other therapeutic agents on a system. An“enhancing-effective amount,” as used herein, refers to an amountadequate to enhance the effect of another therapeutic agent in a desiredsystem.

The term “enzymatically cleavable linker,” as used herein refers tounstable or degradable linkages which are degraded by one or moreenzymes.

The term “inflammatory disorders” refers to those diseases or conditionsthat are characterized by one or more of the signs of pain (dolor, fromthe generation of noxious substances and the stimulation of nerves),heat (calor, from vasodilatation), redness (rubor, from vasodilatationand increased blood flow), swelling (tumor, from excessive inflow orrestricted outflow of fluid), and loss of function (functio laesa, whichmay be partial or complete, temporary or permanent). Inflammation takesmany forms and includes, but is not limited to, inflammation that is oneor more of the following: acute, adhesive, atrophic, catarrhal, chronic,cirrhotic, diffuse, disseminated, exudative, fibrinous, fibrosing,focal., granulomatous, hyperplastic, hypertrophic, interstitial.,metastatic, necrotic, obliterative, parenchymatous, plastic, productive,proliferous, pseudomembranous, purulent, sclerosing, seroplastic,serous, simple, specific, subacute, suppurative, toxic, traumatic,and/or ulcerative. Inflammatory disorders further include, without beinglimited to those affecting the blood vessels (polyarteritis, temporalarteritis); joints (arthritis: crystalline, osteo-, psoriatic, reactive,rheumatoid, Reiter's); gastrointestinal tract (Chrohn's Disease,ulcerative colitis); skin (dermatitis); or multiple organs and tissues(systemic lupus erythematosus).

The terms “kit” and “article of manufacture” are used as synonyms.

A “metabolite” of a compound disclosed herein is a derivative of thatcompound that is formed when the compound is metabolized. The term“active metabolite” refers to a biologically active derivative of acompound that is formed when the compound is metabolized. The term“metabolized,” as used herein, refers to the sum of the processes(including, but not limited to, hydrolysis reactions and reactionscatalyzed by enzymes) by which a particular substance is changed by anorganism. Thus, in certain instances, enzymes produce specificstructural alterations to a compound. In some embodiments, metabolitesof the compounds disclosed herein are identified either byadministration of compounds to a host and analysis of tissue samplesfrom the host, or by incubation of compounds with hepatic cells in vitroand analysis of the resulting compounds.

The teen “modulate,” as used herein, means to interact with a targeteither directly or indirectly so as to alter the activity of the target,including, by way of example only, to enhance the activity of thetarget, to inhibit the activity of the target, to limit the activity ofthe target, or to extend the activity of the target.

By “pharmaceutically acceptable” or “therapeutically acceptable”, asused herein, refers a material, such as a carrier or diluent, which doesnot abrogate the biological activity or properties of the compound, andis relatively nontoxic. In certain instances, nontoxic andnon-abrogative materials includes materials that when administered to anindividual do not cause substantial, undesirable biological effectsand/or do not interact in a deleterious manner with any of thecomponents of the composition in which it is contained.

The term “pharmaceutically acceptable salt” or “therapeuticallyacceptable salt”, refers to a formulation of a compound that does notcause significant irritation to an organism to which it is administeredand does not abrogate the biological activity and properties of thecompound. In certain instances, pharmaceutically acceptable salts areobtained by reacting a compound described herein, with acids such ashydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid,phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid,p-toluenesulfonic acid, salicylic acid and the like. In some instances,pharmaceutically acceptable salts are obtained by reacting a compoundhaving acidic group described herein with a base to form a salt such asan ammonium salt, an alkali metal salt, such as a sodium or a potassiumsalt, an alkaline earth metal salt, such as a calcium or a magnesiumsalt, a salt of organic bases such as dicyclohexylamine,N-methyl-D-glucamine, tris(hydroxymethyl)methylamine, and salts withamino acids such as arginine, lysine, and the like, or by other methodspreviously determined.

The term “pharmaceutical combination” as used herein, means a productthat results from the mixing or combining of more than one activeingredient and includes both fixed and non-fixed combinations of theactive ingredients. The term “fixed combination” means that the activeingredients, e.g. a compound described herein and a co-agent, are bothadministered to a patient simultaneously in the form of a single entityor dosage. The teen “non-fixed combination” means that the activeingredients, e.g. a compound described herein and a co-agent, areadministered to a patient as separate entities either simultaneously,concurrently or sequentially with no specific intervening time limits,wherein such administration provides effective levels of the twocompounds in the body of the patient. The latter also applies tococktail therapy, e.g. the administration of three or more activeingredients.

The term “pharmaceutical composition” refers to a mixture of a compounddescribed herein with other chemical components, such as carriers,stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickeningagents, and/or excipients. The pharmaceutical composition facilitatesadministration of the compound to an organism. Multiple techniques ofadministering a compound exist in the art including, but not limited to:intravenous, oral, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary andtopical administration.

A “prodrug” refers to an agent that is converted into the parent drug invivo. Prodrugs are often useful because, in some situations, they areeasier to administer than the parent drug. In certain instances, aprodrug is bioavailable by oral administration whereas the parent isnot. In some instances, a prodrug has improved solubility inpharmaceutical compositions over the parent drug. An example, withoutlimitation, of a prodrug is a compound described herein, which isadministered as an ester (the “prodrug”) to facilitate transmittalacross a cell membrane where water solubility is detrimental to mobilitybut which then is metabolically hydrolyzed to the carboxylic acid, theactive entity, once inside the cell where water-solubility isbeneficial. A further example of a prodrug might be a short peptide(polyaminoacid) bonded to an acid or amino group where the peptide ismetabolized to reveal the active moiety. In certain embodiments, upon invivo administration, a prodrug is chemically converted to thebiologically, pharmaceutically or therapeutically more active form ofthe compound. In certain embodiments, a prodrug is enzymaticallymetabolized by one or more steps or processes to the biologically,pharmaceutically or therapeutically active form of the compound. Toproduce a prodrug, a pharmaceutically active compound is modified suchthat the active compound will be regenerated upon in vivoadministration. In some embodiments, the prodrug is designed to alterthe metabolic stability or the transport characteristics of a drug, tomask side effects or toxicity, to improve the flavor of a drug or toalter other characteristics or properties of a drug.

The term “subject” or “patient” encompasses mammals and non-mammals.Examples of mammals include, but are not limited to, any member of theMammalian class: humans, non-human primates such as chimpanzees, andother apes and monkey species; farm animals such as cattle, horses,sheep, goats, swine; domestic animals such as rabbits, dogs, and cats;laboratory animals including rodents, such as rats, mice and guineapigs, and the like. Examples of non-mammals include, but are not limitedto, birds, fish and the like. In one embodiment of the methods andcompositions provided herein, the mammal is a human.

The terms “treat,” “treating” or “treatment,” as used herein, includealleviating, abating or ameliorating a disease or condition symptoms,preventing additional symptoms, ameliorating or preventing theunderlying metabolic causes of symptoms, inhibiting the disease orcondition, e.g., arresting the development of the disease or condition,relieving the disease or condition, causing regression of the disease orcondition, relieving a condition caused by the disease or condition, orstopping the symptoms of the disease or condition eitherprophylactically and/or therapeutically.

Pharmaceutical Composition/Formulation

In certain embodiments, pharmaceutical compositions are formulated inany manner, including using one or more physiologically acceptablecarriers comprising excipients and/or auxiliaries which facilitateprocessing of the active compounds into pharmaceutical preparations. Insome embodiments, proper formulation is dependent upon the route ofadministration chosen. In various embodiments, any techniques, carriers,and excipients are used as suitable.

Provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions that include a compounddescribed herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent(s),excipient(s), and/or carrier(s). In addition, in some embodiments, thecompounds described herein are administered as pharmaceuticalcompositions in which compounds described herein are mixed with otheractive ingredients, as in combination therapy.

A pharmaceutical composition, as used herein, refers to a mixture of acompound described herein with other chemical components, such ascarriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents,thickening agents, and/or excipients. In certain embodiments, apharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound toan organism. In some embodiments, practicing the methods of treatment oruse provided herein, includes administering or using a pharmaceuticalcomposition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compoundprovided herein. In specific embodiments, the methods of treatmentprovided for herein include administering such a pharmaceuticalcomposition to a mammal having a disease or condition to be treated. Inone embodiment, the mammal is a human. In some embodiments, thetherapeutically effective amount varies widely depending on the severityof the disease, the age and relative health of the subject, the potencyof the compound used and other factors. In various embodiments, thecompounds described herein are used singly or in combination with one ormore therapeutic agents as components of mixtures.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions provided hereinare formulated for intravenous injections. In certain aspects, theintravenous injection formulations provided herein are formulated asaqueous solutions, and, in some embodiments, in physiologicallycompatible buffers such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, orphysiological saline buffer. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceuticalcompositions provided herein are formulated for transmucosaladministration. In some aspects, transmucosal formulations includepenetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated. In certainembodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein areformulated for other parenteral injections, appropriate formulationsinclude aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, and in one embodiment, withphysiologically compatible buffers or excipients.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions provided hereinare formulated for oral administration. In certain aspects, the oralformulations provided herein comprise compounds described herein thatare formulated with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.Such carriers enable the compounds described herein to be formulated astablets, powders, pills, dragees, capsules, liquids, gels, syrups,elixirs, slurries, suspensions and the like, for oral ingestion by apatient to be treated.

In some embodiments, pharmaceutical preparations for oral use areobtained by mixing one or more solid excipient with one or more of thecompounds described herein, optionally grinding the resulting mixture,and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitableauxiliaries, if desired, to obtain tablets or dragee cores. Suitableexcipients include, in particular, fillers such as sugars, includinglactose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations such as:for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch,gelatin, gum tragacanth, methylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose,hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose; or otherssuch as: polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP or povidone) or calcium phosphate. Ifdesired, disintegrating agents are optionally added, such as thecross-linked croscarmellose sodium, polyvinylpyrrolidone; agar, oralginic acid or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate.

In certain embodiments, provided herein is a pharmaceutical compositionformulated as dragee cores with suitable coatings. In certainembodiments, concentrated sugar solutions are used in forming thesuitable coating, and optionally contain gum arabic, talc,polyvinylpyrrolidone; carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titaniumdioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solventmixtures. In some embodiments, dyestuffs and/or pigments are added totablets, dragees and/or the coatings thereof for, e.g., identificationor to characterize different combinations of active compound doses.

In certain embodiments, pharmaceutical preparations which are usedinclude orally include push-fit capsules made of gelatin, as well assoft, sealed capsules made of gelatin and a plasticizer, such asglycerol or sorbitol. In some embodiments, the push-fit capsules containthe active ingredients in admixture with filler such as lactose, binderssuch as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearateand, optionally, stabilizers. In certain embodiments, in soft capsules,the active compounds are dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids,such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycols. Inaddition, stabilizers are optionally added. In certain embodiments, theformulations for oral administration are in dosages suitable for suchadministration.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions provided hereinare formulated for buccal or sublingual administration. In certainembodiments, buccal or sublingual compositions take the form of tablets,lozenges, or gels formulated in a conventional manner. In certainembodiments, parenteral injections involve bolus injection or continuousinfusion. In some embodiments, formulations for injection are presentedin unit dosage faun, e.g., in ampoules or in multi-dose containers, withan added preservative. In some embodiments, the pharmaceuticalcomposition described herein is in a form suitable for parenteralinjection as a sterile suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily oraqueous vehicles, and optionally contains formulatory agents such assuspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents. Pharmaceuticalformulations for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions ofthe active compounds in water-soluble form. In some embodiments,suspensions of the active compounds are prepared as appropriate oilyinjection suspensions. Suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles includefatty oils such as sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, such asethyl oleate or triglycerides, or liposomes. In certain embodiments,aqueous injection suspensions contain substances which increase theviscosity of the suspension, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose,sorbitol, or dextran. Optionally, the suspensions also contain suitablestabilizers or agents which increase the solubility of the compounds toallow for the preparation of highly concentrated solutions. Inalternative embodiments, the active ingredient is in powder form forconstitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile pyrogen-free water,before use.

In some embodiments, the compounds described herein are administeredtopically. In specific embodiments, the compounds described herein areformulated into a variety of topically administrable compositions, suchas solutions, suspensions, lotions, gels, pastes, medicated sticks,balms, creams or ointments. Such pharmaceutical compounds optionallycontain solubilizers, stabilizers, tonicity enhancing agents, buffersand/or preservatives.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions provided hereinare formulated for transdermal administration of compounds describedherein. In some embodiments, administration of such compositions employstransdermal delivery devices and transdermal delivery patches. Incertain embodiments, the compositions are lipophilic emulsions orbuffered, aqueous solutions, dissolved and/or dispersed in a polymer oran adhesive. Such patches include those constructed for continuous,pulsatile, or on demand delivery of pharmaceutical agents. In someembodiments, transdermal delivery of the compounds described herein isaccomplished by use of iontophoretic patches and the like. In certainembodiments, transdermal patches provide controlled delivery of thecompounds provided herein, such as, for example, compounds of Formula(I), (IA) or (II). In certain embodiments, the rate of absorption isslowed by using rate-controlling membranes or by trapping the compoundwithin a polymer matrix or gel. Conversely, absorption enhancers areoptionally used to increase absorption. Absorption enhancer and carrierinclude absorbable pharmaceutically acceptable solvents that assist inpassage of the compound through the skin. For example, transdermaldevices are in the form of a bandage comprising a backing member, areservoir containing the compound optionally with carriers, optionally arate controlling barrier to deliver the compound to the skin of the hostat a controlled and predetermined rate over a prolonged period of time,and means to secure the device to the skin.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions provided hereinare formulated for administration by inhalation. In certain embodiments,in such pharmaceutical compositions formulated for inhalation, thecompounds described herein are in a form as an aerosol, a mist or apowder. In some embodiments, pharmaceutical compositions describedherein are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spraypresentation from pressurized packs or a nebuliser, with the use of asuitable propellant, e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane,trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide orother suitable gas. In certain aspects of a pressurized aerosol, thedosage unit is determined by providing a valve to deliver a meteredamount. In certain embodiments, capsules and cartridges of, such as, byway of example only, gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator isformulated containing a powder mix of the compound described herein anda suitable powder base such as lactose or starch.

In some embodiments, the compounds described herein are formulated inrectal compositions such as enemas, rectal gels, rectal foams, rectalaerosols, suppositories, jelly suppositories, or retention enemas. Incertain embodiments, rectal compositions optionally contain conventionalsuppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides, as well assynthetic polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidone; PEG, and the like. Incertain suppository forms of the compositions, a low-melting wax suchas, but not limited to, a mixture of fatty acid glycerides, optionallyin combination with cocoa butter is first melted.

In various embodiments provided herein, the pharmaceutical compositionsare formulated in a conventional manner using one or morephysiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients andauxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds intopharmaceutically acceptable preparations. In certain embodiments, properformulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Invarious embodiments, any of the techniques, carriers, and excipients isused as suitable. In some embodiments, pharmaceutical compositionscomprising a compound described herein are manufactured in aconventional manner, such as, by way of example only, by means ofconventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating,emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or compression processes.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions include at leastone pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient and acompound described herein described herein as an active ingredient infree-acid or free-base form, or in a pharmaceutically acceptable saltform. In addition, the methods and pharmaceutical compositions describedherein include the use of N-oxides, crystalline forms (also known aspolymorphs), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having thesame type of activity. In some situations, compounds described hereinexist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of thecompounds presented herein. Additionally, included herein are thesolvated and unsolvated forms of the compounds described herein.Solvated compounds include those that are solvated with pharmaceuticallyacceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvatedforms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to bedisclosed herein. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositionsdescribed herein include other medicinal or pharmaceutical agents,carriers, adjuvants, such as preserving, stabilizing, wetting oremulsifying agents, solution promoters, salts for regulating the osmoticpressure, and/or buffers. In additional embodiments, the pharmaceuticalcompositions described herein also contain other therapeuticallyvaluable substances.

Methods for the preparation of compositions containing the compoundsdescribed herein include formulating the compounds with one or moreinert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers to form asolid, semi-solid or liquid. Solid compositions include, but are notlimited to, powders, tablets, dispersible granules, capsules, cachets,and suppositories. Liquid compositions include solutions in which acompound is dissolved, emulsions comprising a compound, or a solutioncontaining liposomes, micelles, or nanoparticles comprising a compoundas disclosed herein. Semi-solid compositions include, but are notlimited to, gels, suspensions and creams. In various embodiments, thecompositions are in liquid solutions or suspensions, solid formssuitable for solution or suspension in a liquid prior to use, or asemulsions. These compositions optionally contain minor amounts ofnontoxic, auxiliary substances, such as wetting or emulsifying agents,pH buffering agents, and so forth.

In some embodiments, a composition comprising a compound describedherein takes the form of a liquid where the agents are present insolution, in suspension or both. In some embodiments, when thecomposition is administered as a solution or suspension a first portionof the agent is present in solution and a second portion of the agent ispresent in particulate form, in suspension in a liquid matrix. In someembodiments, a liquid composition includes a gel formulation. In otherembodiments, the liquid composition is aqueous.

Useful aqueous suspensions optionally contain one or more polymers assuspending agents. Useful polymers include water-soluble polymers suchas cellulosic polymers, e.g., hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, andwater-insoluble polymers such as cross-linked carboxyl-containingpolymers. Useful compositions optionally comprise an mucoadhesivepolymer, selected for example from carboxymethylcellulose, carbomer(acrylic acid polymer), poly(methylmethacrylate), polyacrylamide,polycarbophil, acrylic acid/butyl acrylate copolymer, sodium alginateand dextran.

Useful compositions optionally include solubilizing agents to aid in thesolubility of a compound described herein. The term “solubilizing agent”generally includes agents that result in formation of a micellarsolution or a true solution of the agent. Solubilizing agents includecertain acceptable nonionic surfactants, for example polysorbate 80, andophthalmically acceptable glycols, polyglycols, e.g., polyethyleneglycol 400, and glycol ethers.

Useful compositions optionally include one or more pH adjusting agentsor buffering agents, including acids such as acetic, boric, citric,lactic, phosphoric and hydrochloric acids; bases such as sodiumhydroxide, sodium phosphate, sodium borate, sodium citrate, sodiumacetate, sodium lactate and tris-hydroxymethylaminomethane; and bufferssuch as citrate/dextrose, sodium bicarbonate and ammonium chloride. Suchacids, bases and buffers are included in an amount required to maintainpH of the composition in an acceptable range.

Useful compositions optionally include one or more salts in an amountrequired to bring osmolality of the composition into an acceptablerange. Such salts include those having sodium, potassium or ammoniumcations and chloride, citrate, ascorbate, borate, phosphate,bicarbonate, sulfate, thiosulfate or bisulfite anions; suitable saltsinclude sodium chloride, potassium chloride, sodium thiosulfate, sodiumbisulfite and ammonium sulfate.

Certain useful compositions optionally include one or more preservativesto inhibit microbial activity. Suitable preservatives includemercury-containing substances such as merfen and thiomersal; stabilizedchlorine dioxide; and quaternary ammonium compounds such as benzalkoniumchloride, cetyltrimethylammonium bromide and cetylpyridinium chloride.

Some useful compositions optionally include one or more surfactants toenhance physical stability or for other purposes. Suitable nonionicsurfactants include polyoxyethylene fatty acid glycerides and vegetableoils, e.g., polyoxyethylene (60) hydrogenated castor oil; andpolyoxyethylene alkylethers and alkylphenyl ethers, e.g., octoxynol 10,octoxynol 40.

Certain useful compositions optionally one or more antioxidants toenhance chemical stability where required. Suitable antioxidantsinclude, by way of example only, ascorbic acid and sodium metabisulfite.

In some embodiments, aqueous suspension compositions are packaged insingle-dose non-reclosable containers. In alternative embodiments,multiple-dose reclosable containers are used, in which case it istypical to include a preservative in the composition.

In various embodiments, any delivery system for hydrophobicpharmaceutical compounds is employed. Liposomes and emulsions areexamples of delivery vehicles or carriers for hydrophobic drugs. Incertain embodiments, certain organic solvents such asN-methylpyrrolidone are employed. In some embodiments, the compounds aredelivered using a sustained-release system, such as semipermeablematrices of solid hydrophobic polymers containing the therapeutic agent.Various sustained-release materials are utilized in the embodimentsherein. In certain embodiments, sustained-release capsules release thecompounds for a few weeks up to over 100 days. In some embodiments,depending on the chemical nature and the biological stability of thetherapeutic reagent, additional strategies for protein stabilization areemployed.

In certain embodiments, the formulations or compositions describedherein benefit from and/or optionally comprise antioxidants, metalchelating agents, thiol containing compounds and other generalstabilizing agents. Examples of such stabilizing agents, include, butare not limited to: (a) about 0.5% to about 2% w/v glycerol, (b) about0.1% to about 1% w/v methionine, (c) about 0.1% to about 2% w/vmonothioglycerol, (d) about 1 mM to about 10 mM EDTA, (e) about 0.01% toabout 2% w/v ascorbic acid, (f) 0.003% to about 0.02% w/v polysorbate80, (g) 0.001% to about 0.05% w/v. polysorbate 20, (h) arginine, (i)heparin, (j) dextran sulfate, (k) cyclodextrins, (l) pentosanpolysulfate and other heparinoids, (m) divalent cations such asmagnesium and zinc; or (n) combinations thereof.

Methods of Dosing and Treatment Regimens

In certain embodiments, the compounds described herein are used in thepreparation or manufacture of medicaments for the treatment of diseasesor conditions associated with a PTEN deficiency in which inhibition ofthe enzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP) ameliorates the disease orcondition. In some embodiments, a method for treating any of thediseases or conditions described herein in a subject in need of suchtreatment, involves administration of pharmaceutical compositionscontaining at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceuticallyacceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxide, pharmaceuticallyactive metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, orpharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof, in therapeuticallyeffective amounts to said subject.

In certain embodiments, the compositions containing the compound(s)described herein are administered for prophylactic and/or therapeutictreatments. In certain therapeutic applications, the compositions areadministered to a patient already suffering from a disease or condition,in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest thesymptoms of the disease or condition. In some embodiments, amountseffective for this use will depend on the severity and course of thedisease or condition, previous therapy, the patient's health status,weight, and response to the drugs, and the judgment of the treatingphysician. In certain instances, it is considered appropriate for thecaregiver to determine such therapeutically effective amounts by routineexperimentation (including, but not limited to, a dose escalationclinical trial).

In certain prophylactic applications, compositions containing thecompounds described herein are administered to a patient susceptible toor otherwise at risk of a particular disease, disorder or condition. Insome embodiments, the amount administered is defined to be a“prophylactically effective amount or dose.” In certain embodiments ofthis use, the precise amounts of compound administered depend on thepatient's state of health, weight, and the like. In some embodiments, itis considered appropriate for the caregiver to determine suchprophylactically effective amounts by routine experimentation (e.g., adose escalation clinical trial). In certain embodiments, when used in apatient, effective amounts for this use will depend on the severity andcourse of the disease, disorder or condition, previous therapy, thepatient's health status and response to the drugs, and the judgment ofthe treating physician.

In certain instances, a patient's condition does not improve or does notsignificantly improve following administration of a compound orcomposition described herein and, upon the doctor's discretion theadministration of the compounds is optionally administered chronically,that is, for an extended period of time, including throughout theduration of the patient's life in order to ameliorate or otherwisecontrol or limit the symptoms of the patient's disease or condition.

In certain cases wherein the patient's status does improve or does notsubstantially improve, upon the doctor's discretion the administrationof the compounds are optionally given continuously; alternatively, thedose of drug being administered is optionally temporarily reduced ortemporarily suspended for a certain length of time (i.e., a “drugholiday”). In certain embodiments, the length of the drug holiday variesbetween 2 days and 1 year, including by way of example only, 2 days, 3days, 4 days, 5 days, 6 days, 7 days, 10 days, 12 days, 15 days, 20days, 28 days, 35 days, 50 days, 70 days, 100 days, 120 days, 150 days,180 days, 200 days, 250 days, 280 days, 300 days, 320 days, 350 days, or365 days. The dose reduction during a drug holiday includes a reductionfrom about 10% to about 100%, including, by way of example only, about10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%,about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100%.

In certain embodiments, once improvement of the patient's conditions hasoccurred, a maintenance dose is administered if necessary. In someembodiments, the dosage, e.g., of the maintenance dose, or the frequencyof administration, or both, are reduced, as a function of the symptoms,to a level at which the improved disease, disorder or condition isretained. In certain embodiments, however, patients are optionally givenintermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence ofsymptoms.

In certain embodiments, the amount of a given agent that corresponds toan effective amount varies depending upon factors such as the particularcompound, disease or condition and its severity, the identity (e.g.,weight) of the subject or host in need of treatment. In someembodiments, the effective amount is, nevertheless, determined accordingto the particular circumstances surrounding the case, including, e.g.,the specific agent that is administered, the route of administration,the condition being treated, and the subject or host being treated. Incertain embodiments, however, doses employed for adult human treatmentis in the range of about 0.02 to about 5000 mg per day, in a specificembodiment about 1 to about 1500 mg per day. In various embodiments, thedesired dose is conveniently presented in a single dose or as divideddoses administered simultaneously (or over a short period of time) or atappropriate intervals, for example as two, three, four or more sub-dosesper day.

In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions described hereinare in a unit dosage form suitable for single administration of precisedosages. In some instances, in unit dosage form, the formulation isdivided into unit doses containing appropriate quantities of one or morecompound. In certain embodiments, the unit dosage is in the form of apackage containing discrete quantities of the formulation. Non-limitingexamples are packaged tablets or capsules, and powders in vials orampoules. In some embodiments, aqueous suspension compositions arepackaged in single-dose non-reclosable containers. In alternativeembodiments, multiple-dose reclosable containers are used, in which caseit is typical to include a preservative in the composition. By way ofexample only, formulations for parenteral injection are, in someembodiments, presented in unit dosage form, which include, but are notlimited to ampoules, or in multi-dose containers, with an addedpreservative.

In certain embodiments, the daily dosages appropriate for the compoundsdescribed herein described herein are from about 0.01 to about 2.5 mg/kgper body weight. In some embodiments, an indicated daily dosage in thelarger subject, including, but not limited to, humans, is in the rangefrom about 0.5 mg to about 100 mg, conveniently administered in divideddoses, including, but not limited to, up to four times a day or inextended release form. In certain embodiments, suitable unit dosageforms for oral administration comprise from about 1 to about 50 mgactive ingredient. The foregoing ranges are merely suggestive, as thenumber of variables in regard to an individual treatment regime islarge, and considerable excursions from these recommended values are notuncommon. In certain embodiments, the dosages are altered depending on anumber of variables, not limited to the activity of the compound used,the disease or condition to be treated, the mode of administration, therequirements of the individual subject, the severity of the disease orcondition being treated, and the judgment of the practitioner.

In certain embodiments, toxicity and therapeutic efficacy of suchtherapeutic regimens are determined by standard pharmaceuticalprocedures in cell cultures or experimental animals, including, but notlimited to, the determination of the LD₅₀ (the dose lethal to 50% of thepopulation) and the ED₅₀ (the dose therapeutically effective in 50% ofthe population). The dose ratio between the toxic and therapeuticeffects is the therapeutic index and it can be expressed as the ratiobetween LD₅₀ and ED₅₀. In certain embodiments, compounds exhibiting hightherapeutic indices are preferred. In some embodiments, the dataobtained from cell culture assays and animal studies is used informulating a range of dosage for use in human. In specific embodiments,the dosage of such compounds lies within a range of circulatingconcentrations that include the ED₅₀ with minimal toxicity. In certainembodiments, the dosage varies within this range depending upon thedosage form employed and the route of administration utilized.

Combination Treatments

In certain instances, it is appropriate to administer at least onecompound described herein in combination with another therapeutic agent.By way of example only, if one of the side effects experienced by apatient upon receiving one of the compounds herein is inflammation,then, in some embodiments, it is appropriate to administer ananti-inflammatory agent in combination with the initial therapeuticagent. In some embodiments, the therapeutic effectiveness of one of thecompounds described herein is enhanced by administration of an adjuvant(i.e., in some embodiments, by itself the adjuvant has minimaltherapeutic benefit, but in combination with another therapeutic agent,the overall therapeutic benefit to the patient is enhanced). In certainembodiments, the benefit experienced by a patient is increased byadministering one of the compounds described herein with anothertherapeutic agent (which also includes a therapeutic regimen) that alsohas therapeutic benefit. In some embodiments, regardless of the disease,disorder or condition being treated, the overall benefit experienced bythe patient as a result of a combination treatment is additive orsynergistic.

In certain embodiments, therapeutically-effective dosages vary when thedrugs are used in treatment combinations. In some embodiments,therapeutically-effective dosages of drugs and other agents for use incombination treatment regimens is determined in any suitable manner,e.g., through the use of metronomic dosing, i.e., providing morefrequent, lower doses in order to minimize toxic side effects. In someembodiments, combination treatment regimen described herein encompasstreatment regimens in which administration of a PARP inhibitor describedherein is initiated prior to, during, or after treatment with a secondagent described above, and continues until any time during treatmentwith the second agent or after termination of treatment with the secondagent. It also includes treatments in which a PARP inhibitor describedherein and the second agent being used in combination are administeredsimultaneously or at different times and/or at decreasing or increasingintervals during the treatment period. Combination treatment furtherincludes periodic treatments that start and stop at various times toassist with the clinical management of the patient. For example, in someembodiments, a PARP inhibitor described herein in the combinationtreatment is administered weekly at the onset of treatment, decreasingto biweekly, and decreasing further as appropriate.

In certain embodiments, compositions and methods for combination therapyare provided herein. In accordance with one aspect, the pharmaceuticalcompositions disclosed herein are used to in a method of treating adisease or condition associated with a PTEN deficiency that isameliorated by inhibition of PARP. Thus, in accordance with certainaspects, the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein are used totreat diseases or disorders associated with a PTEN deficiency. In acertain aspect, the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein areused in combination, either simultaneously or sequentially, withionizing radiation or one or more chemotherapeutic agents.

In certain embodiments, combination therapies described herein are usedas part of a specific treatment regimen intended to provide a beneficialeffect from the co-action of a PARP inhibitor described herein and aconcurrent treatment. It is understood that the dosage regimen to treat,prevent, or ameliorate the condition(s) for which relief is sought, isoptionally modified in accordance with a variety of factors.

In certain combination therapies described herein, dosages of theco-administered compounds vary depending on the type of co-drugemployed, on the specific drug employed, on the disease or conditionbeing treated and so forth. In some embodiments, when co-administeredwith one or more biologically active agents, the compound providedherein is administered either simultaneously with the biologicallyactive agent(s), or sequentially. In certain aspects wherein the agentsare administered sequentially, the attending physician will decide onthe appropriate sequence of administering protein in combination withthe biologically active agent(s).

In various embodiments, the multiple therapeutic agents (one of which isone of the compounds described herein) are administered in any order oreven simultaneously. In certain instances, administration issimultaneous and the multiple therapeutic agents are, optionally,provided in a single, unified form, or in multiple forms (by way ofexample only, either as a single pill or as two separate pills). In someembodiments, one of the therapeutic agents is given in multiple doses,or both are given as multiple doses. In some instances, administrationis not simultaneous and the timing between the multiple doses varies, byway of non-limiting example, from more than zero weeks to less than fourweeks. In addition, the combination methods, compositions andformulations are not to be limited to the use of only two agents; theuse of multiple therapeutic combinations are also envisioned.

In additional embodiments, the compounds described herein are used incombination with procedures that provide additional or synergisticbenefit to the patient. By way of example only, patients are expected tofind therapeutic and/or prophylactic benefit in the methods describedherein, wherein pharmaceutical composition of a compound disclosedherein and/or combinations with other therapeutics are combined withgenetic testing to determine whether that individual is a carrier of amutant gene that is known to be correlated with certain diseases orconditions.

In certain embodiments, the compounds described herein and combinationtherapies are administered before, during or after the occurrence of adisease or condition. In certain embodiments, the timing ofadministering the composition containing a compound varies. Thus, forexample, in some embodiments, the compounds are used as a prophylacticand are administered continuously to subjects with a propensity todevelop conditions or diseases in order to prevent the occurrence of thedisease or condition. In some embodiments, the compounds andcompositions are administered to a subject during or as soon as possibleafter the onset of the symptoms. In certain embodiments, theadministration of the compounds is initiated within the first 48 hoursof the onset of the symptoms, within the first 6 hours of the onset ofthe symptoms, or within 3 hours of the onset of the symptoms. Theinitial administration is achieved via any route practical, such as, forexample, an intravenous injection, a bolus injection, infusion over 5minutes to about 5 hours, a pill, a capsule, transdermal patch, buccaldelivery, and the like, or combination thereof. In some embodiments, acompound is administered as soon as is practicable after the onset of adisease or condition is detected or suspected, and for a length of timenecessary for the treatment of the disease, such as, from about 1 monthto about 3 months. In certain embodiments, the length of treatmentvaries for each subject, and the length is determined using anycriteria. In exemplary embodiments, a compound or a formulationcontaining the compound is administered for at least 2 weeks, for about1 month to about 5 years, or for about 1 month to about 3 years.

Chemotherapeutic Agents

In certain embodiments described herein, methods for treatment of PARPmediated conditions or diseases, such as proliferative disorders,including cancer, include administration to a patient compounds,pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein incombination with at least one additional chemotherapeutic agent selectedfrom, but not limited to, alemtuzumab, arsenic trioxide, asparaginase(pegylated or non-), bevacizumab, trastuxumab, cetuximab, platinum-basedcompounds (such as cisplatin, carboplatin or oxaliplatin), gemcitabine,cyclphosphamide, cladribine, daunorubicin/doxorubicin/idarubicin,irinotecan, fludarabine, 5-fluorouracil, gemtuzumab, methotrexate,Paclitaxel™, taxol, temozolomide, thioguanine, or classes of drugsincluding hormones (an antiestrogen, an antiandrogen, or gonadotropinreleasing hormone analogues), interferons such as alpha interferon,nitrogen mustards such as busulfan or melphalan or mechlorethamine,retinoids such as tretinoin, topoisomerase inhibitors such as irinotecanor topotecan, tyrosine kinase inhibitors such as gefitinib, erlotinib,or imatinib, mTOR inhibitors such as temsirolimus or everolimus, oragents to treat signs or symptoms induced by such therapy includingallopurinol, filgrastim, granisetron/ondansetron/palonosetron, anddronabinol.

Radiation Therapy

In other embodiments described herein, methods for treatment of PARPmediated conditions or diseases, such as proliferative disorders,including cancer, include administration to a patient compounds,pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein incombination with at least one type of radiotherapy (or ionizingradiation). Radiotherapy is the use of ionizing radiation as part of acancer treatment to control the proliferation of cancer cells. Ionizingradiation therapy may be used for curative or adjuvant cancer treatment.Additionally, it can be used as a palliative treatment (where cure isnot possible and the aim is for local disease control or symptomaticrelief) or as a therapeutic treatment (where the therapy has survivalbenefit and it can be curative). The precise treatment intent (curative,adjuvant, neoadjuvant, therapeutic, or palliative) will depend on thetumour type, location, and stage, as well as the general health of thepatient.

Radiation therapy works by damaging the DNA of cells. The damage iscaused by a photon, electron, proton, neutron, or ion beam directly orindirectly ionizing the atoms which make up the DNA chain. Indirectionization happens as a result of the ionization of water, forming freeradicals, notably hydroxyl radicals, which then damage the DNA. In themost common forms of radiation therapy, most of the radiation effect isthrough free radicals. Because cells have mechanisms for repairing DNAdamage, breaking the DNA on both strands proves to be the mostsignificant technique in modifying cell characteristics. Because cancercells generally are undifferentiated and stem cell-like, they reproducemore, and have a diminished ability to repair sub-lethal damage comparedto most healthy differentiated cells. The DNA damage is inheritedthrough cell division, accumulating damage to the cancer cells, causingthem to die or reproduce more slowly. Proton radiotherapy works bysending protons with varying kinetic energy to precisely stop at thetumor.

Gamma rays are also used to treat some types of cancer includinguterine, endometrial, and ovarian cancers. In the procedure calledgamma-knife surgery, multiple concentrated beams of gamma rays aredirected on the growth in order to kill the cancerous cells. The beamsare aimed from different angles to focus the radiation on the growthwhile minimizing damage to the surrounding tissues.

Kits/Articles of Manufacture

For use in the therapeutic applications described herein, kits andarticles of manufacture are also described herein. In variousembodiments, such kits comprise a carrier, package, or container that iscompartmentalized to receive one or more containers such as vials,tubes, and the like, each of the container(s) comprising one of theseparate elements to be used in a method described herein. Suitablecontainers include, for example, bottles, vials, syringes, and testtubes. In some embodiments, the containers are formed from a variety ofmaterials such as glass or plastic.

In some embodiments, the articles of manufacture provided herein containpackaging materials. Packaging materials for use in packagingpharmaceutical products include, but are not limited to, blister packs,bottles, tubes, inhalers, pumps, bags, vials, containers, syringes,bottles, and any packaging material suitable for a selected formulationand intended mode of administration and treatment.

In some embodiments, the container(s) described herein comprise one ormore compounds described herein, optionally in a composition or incombination with another agent as disclosed herein. The container(s)optionally have a sterile access port (for example in some embodimentsthe container is an intravenous solution bag or a vial having a stopperpierceable by a hypodermic injection needle). Such kits optionallycomprise a compound with an identifying description or label orinstructions relating to its use in the methods described herein.

In some embodiments, a kit will comprises one or more additionalcontainers, each with one or more of various materials (such asreagents, optionally in concentrated form, and/or devices) desirablefrom a commercial and user standpoint for use of a compound describedherein. Non-limiting examples of such materials include, but are notlimited to, buffers, diluents, filters, needles, syringes; carrier,package, container, vial and/or tube labels listing contents and/orinstructions for use, and package inserts with instructions for use. Aset of instructions is optionally included.

In certain embodiments, a label is on or associated with the container.In some embodiments, a label is on a container when letters, numbers orother characters forming the label are attached, molded or etched intothe container itself; a label is associated with a container when it ispresent within a receptacle or carrier that also holds the container,e.g., as a package insert. In certain embodiments, a label indicatesthat the contents are to be used for a specific therapeutic application.In some embodiments, the label indicates directions for use of thecontents, such as in the methods described herein.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions are presented ina pack or dispenser device which contains one or more unit dosage formscontaining a compound provided herein. In some embodiments, the packcontains a metal or plastic foil, such as a blister pack. The pack ordispenser device is optionally accompanied by instructions foradministration. In some embodiments, the pack or dispenser isaccompanied with a notice associated with the container in foamprescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use, orsale of pharmaceuticals, which notice is reflective of approval by theagency of the form of the drug for human or veterinary administration.In certain embodiments, such notice is, for example, the labelingapproved by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration for prescriptiondrugs, or the approved product insert. In some embodiments, compositionscontaining a compound provided herein are formulated in a compatiblepharmaceutical carrier and are placed in an appropriate containerlabeled for treatment of an indicated condition.

EXAMPLES

The following Examples are intended as an illustration of the variousembodiments as defined in the appended claims. In some embodiments, thecompounds are prepared by a variety of synthetic routes. Allpublications, patents, and patent applications cited herein are herebyincorporated by reference for all purposes.

Example 1 Example 1a Parenteral Composition

To prepare a parenteral pharmaceutical composition suitable foradministration by injection, 100 mg of a water-soluble salt of acompound described herein is dissolved in DMSO and then mixed with 10 mLof 0.9% sterile saline. The mixture is incorporated into a dosage unitform suitable for administration by injection.

Example 1b Oral Composition

To prepare a pharmaceutical composition for oral delivery, 100 mg of acompound described herein is mixed with 750 mg of starch. The mixture isincorporated into an oral dosage unit for, such as a hard gelatincapsule, which is suitable for oral administration.

Example 1c Sublingual (Hard Lozenge) Composition

To prepare a pharmaceutical composition for buccal delivery, such as ahard lozenge, mix 100 mg of a compound described herein, with 420 mg ofpowdered sugar mixed, with 1.6 mL of light corn syrup, 2.4 mL distilledwater, and 0.42 mL mint extract. The mixture is gently blended andpoured into a mold to form a lozenge suitable for buccal administration.

Example 1d Inhalation Composition

To prepare a pharmaceutical composition for inhalation delivery, 20 mgof a compound described herein is mixed with 50 mg of anhydrous citricacid and 100 mL of 0.9% sodium chloride solution. The mixture isincorporated into an inhalation delivery unit, such as a nebulizer,which is suitable for inhalation administration.

Example 1e Rectal Gel Composition

To prepare a pharmaceutical composition for rectal delivery, 100 mg of acompound described herein is mixed with 2.5 g of methylcelluose (1500mPa), 100 mg of methylparapen, 5 g of glycerin and 100 mL of purifiedwater. The resulting gel mixture is then incorporated into rectaldelivery units, such as syringes, which are suitable for rectaladministration.

Example 1f Topical Gel Composition

To prepare a pharmaceutical topical gel composition, 100 mg of acompound described herein is mixed with 1.75 g of hydroxypropylcellulose, 10 mL of propylene glycol, 10 mL of isopropyl myristate and100 mL of purified alcohol USP. The resulting gel mixture is thenincorporated into containers, such as tubes, which are suitable fortopical administration.

Example 1g Ophthalmic Solution Composition

To prepare a pharmaceutical ophthalmic solution composition, 100 mg of acompound described herein is mixed with 0.9 g of NaCl in 100 mL ofpurified water and filtered using a 0.2 micron filter. The resultingisotonic solution is then incorporated into ophthalmic delivery units,such as eye drop containers, which are suitable for ophthalmicadministration.

Biological Studies Example 1 P ARP 1 Inhibition Assays

Inhibitory effects of test compounds against human PARP 1 enzyme wasassessed using Trevigen's Universal Chemiluminescent PARP Assay Kit(Trevigen CAT#4676-096-K) following the manufacturer's recommendedprotocol.

Immediately prior to performing the assay, the following reagents wereprepared: A) 20×PARP Assay Buffer was diluted to 1× with dH₂O; B)10×PARP Cocktail, which contains a mixture of NAD and biotinylated NAD,was diluted by the addition of 10× Activated DNA and 1×PARP AssayBuffer. Both the PARP Cocktail and Activated DNA are 1× after thedilution; C) all test compounds were initially dissolved in DMSO, andsubsequently serial diluted with 1×PARP Assay Buffer; D) recombinanthuman PARP 1 enzyme was diluted with 1×PARP Assay Buffer to generate 0.5unit/15 μl; E) 10× Strep-Diluent was diluted to 1× with 1×PBS/0.1%Triton X-100; F) Just before use, dilute Strep-HRP 500-fold with 1×Strep-Diluent.

The chemiluminescent assays for PARP activity were performed in white96-well plates that are pre-coated with histones. Briefly, strip wellswere removed from the wrapper, 50 μl/well of 1×PARP Buffer was added torehydrate the histones and incubation was allowed for 30 minutes at roomtemperature. Removal of the 1×PARP Buffer from the wells wasaccomplished by tapping the strip wells on paper towel. Serial dilutionsof the test compounds were added to duplicate wells in 10 μl/wellvolume. Final assay concentrations of test compounds were typicallybetween 1 and 0.0001 μM. Subsequently, recombinant human PARP 1 enzymewas added to 0.5 unit of PARP 1 enzyme/well in 15 μl/well volume.Combined volume of enzyme and inhibitor was 25 μl. Incubate theenzyme/inhibitor mixtures for 10 minutes at room temperature. To startthe reaction, 25 μl/well of the 1×PARP Cocktail was added to all thewells. Controls included background wells with 1× Assay Buffer alone (noPARP) and wells with no inhibitor for determining the maximum or 100%PARP activity value. In all cases the final reaction volume was 50 μl.

The reactions were allowed to proceed for 1 hour at room temperature.The plate was then washed 4 times with 200 μl/well 1×PBS/0.1% TritonX-100, using ELx50 Automated Strip Washer (BIO-TEK). After washing, allwells were incubated for 60 minutes with 50 μl/well Strep-HRP, diluted1:500 with 1× Strep-Diluent. The plate was washed 4 times with 200μl/well 1×PBS/0.1% Triton X-100 using ELx50 Automated Strip Washer(BIO-TEK). After washing, dry the wells by tapping plate onto papertowels. Mix equal volumes of PeroxyGlow™ A and B together and add 100 μlper well. The light output was immediately determined in a plate reader(EnVision, by Perkin Elmer) set up for measuring chemiluminescence.

The % enzyme activity for each compound is then calculated using thefollowing equation:

${\%\mspace{14mu}{Inhibition}} = {\frac{{{Activity}\mspace{14mu}{Ctrl}} - X}{{{Activity}\mspace{14mu}{Ctrl}} - {{Negative}\mspace{14mu}{Ctrl}}} \times 100\%}$

IC₅₀ values (the concentration at which 50% of the enzyme activity isinhibited) of each test compound were calculated using GraphPad Prism5software.

All of the compounds tested had or were expected to have enzymatic PARPinhibitory activity. Of the compounds tested, over 100 compounds had aPARP inhibitory activity in the enzymatic assay of less than 50 nM, withapproximately 60 of these compounds having an inhibitory activity ofless than 5 nM.

Chemosensitization assay determines the extent by which a PARP inhibitorenhances the tumor cell-killing effect of cytotoxic drugs expressed asPF₅₀ (potentiation factor at GI₅₀)]. 8000 LoVo cells were seeded intoeach well of a flat-bottomed 96-well microtiter plate in a volume of 50μl and incubated in F12K containing 10% (v/v) FBS (medium) overnight at37° C. Cells were added with 50 μl medium alone; medium containing 2 μMPARP inhibitor, medium containing increasing concentration ofTemozolomide (0-2000 μM), and medium containing 2 μM PARP inhibitor andincreasing concentration of Temozolomide (0-2000 μM). Finalconcentration range for Temozolomide was 0-1000 μM where applicable,final concentration of PARP inhibitor was 1 μM where applicable. Finalconcentration of DMSO was 1% in each well. Cells were allowed to growfor 5 days before cell survival was determined by CellTiter Glo staining(Promega, Madison, Wis., USA). Cell growth, determined after subtractionof time 0 values, was expressed as a percentage of the control well thatcontained medium with 1% DMSO. GI₅₀ (concentration of drug thatinhibited growth by 50%) values were calculated from the computergenerated curves (GraphPad Software, Inc. San Diego Calif.). Thepotentiation factor [PF₅₀ (potentiation factor at GI₅₀)] was calculatedas GI₅₀ of Temozolomide alone/GI50 of Temozolomide+PARP inhibitor.Reference: Thomas H. D. et al. (2007). Preclinical selection of a novelpoly(ADP-ribose) polymerase inhibitor for clinical trial. MolecularCancer Therapy 6, 945-956.

Most of the compounds tested had a PF50 of more than 2×.

Example 2 In Vitro Cytotoxicity Assay in PTEN −/−Cell Lines Single-agentCytotoxicity Assay in PTEN−/− Tumor Cell Lines

Human prostate PC-3, LNCap tumor cells and mammary MDA-MB-468 tumorcells (all PTEN deficient) were seeded in 96-well tissue culture platesfor overnight at a density of 500, 1000, and 1000 cells/well,respectively. Culture media for PC-3 is DMEM+10% FBS; culture media forLNCap is RPMI-1640+10% FBS; culture media for MDA-MB-468 is Leibovitz'sL-15+10% FBS.

Tumor cell lines wild type for PTEN (MDA-MB-231 and LoVo tumor cells)were seeded as described above at a density of 1500 (MDA-MB-231) and1000 (LoVo) cells/well. Culture media for MDA-MB-231 is Leibovitz'sL-15+10% FBS, culture media for LoVo is F-12K+10% FBS.

All cells were then treated with fresh media containing Compound X, aPARP inhibitor as described herein at increasing concentrations, andincubated for 7 consecutive days (PC-3) or 12 consecutive days (LNCap,MDA-MB-468) with media changed every 5 days to replenish inhibitors.

Cell survival was determined by CellTiter Glo assay (Promega). Cellsurvival fraction was expressed as a percentage of the non-treatmentcontrol, and IC₅₀ values were calculated using GraphPad Prism5.

The results of the cytotoxicity assays are set forth in FIG. 1 and FIG.2. The results show that the PTEN −/− tumor cell lines (i.e., PTENdeficient) (LNCap, PC-3, and MDA-MB-468) displayed high sensitivity totreatment with Compound X described herein (FIG. 1), whereas the celllines wild type for PTEN (MDA-MB-231 and LoVo) did not exhibit the samelevel of sensitivity to Compound X (FIG. 2).

Example 3 Antitumor Efficacy Study in PTEN −/− Xenografts

Male athymic Balb/c nude mice (7-9 week old) were used for PTENdeficient LNCap and PC-3 in vivo xenografts. Female athymic Balb/c nudemice were used for PTEN deficient MDA-MB-468 in vivo xenograft studies.All mice were quarantined for at least 1 week before experimentalmanipulation.

Exponentially growing cells were implanted subcutaneously at the rightflank of nude mice. Tumor-bearing mice were randomized according totumor size into 8 mice/group in each study (average tumor size ˜140-180mm³). Mice were observed daily for survival and tumors were measuredtwice weekly by caliper in two dimensions and converted to tumor massusing the formula for a prolate ellipsoid (V=0.5 a×b²), where a and bare the long and short diameters of the tumor, respectively, andassuming unit density (1 mm³=1 mg).

PARP inhibitory compound (Compound X) was evaluated in LNCap, PC-3 andMDA-MB-468 xenografts for single agent activity. Compound X was dosedorally (p.o.), once daily at 0.33 mg/kg for 28 days in vehicle 10%DMAc/6% Solutal/84% PBS and the same vehicle was used as control. Micewere continuously monitored for 10 more days after last day of dosing.

The results of the in vivo xenograft studies are set forth in FIG. 3(LNCap xenograft), FIG. 4 (MDA-MB-468 xenograft) and FIG. 5 (PC-3xenograft). The results show that treatment with a PARP inhibitorycompound described herein resulted in significant slowing of tumorgrowth in all three PTEN deficient xenograft models as compared totreatment with only the vehicle (control).

Example 4 Phase II Clinical Trial of the Safety and Efficacy ofCompounds of Formula (I), (IA) or (II)

The purpose of this phase II trial is to study the side effects and bestdose of a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) and to determine howwell it works in treating patients with advanced or recurrentendometrial cancer (EC).

Constitutively active phosphatidylinositol-3 kinase (PI3K)/phosphataseand tensin homolog on chromosome 10 (PTEN) pathway signaling is commonin EC and involved in the development and/or progression of the disease.PTEN deficiency has been frequently detected in EC patients. Thecompounds of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) described herein are potentinhibitors of the family of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerases (PARP). Inaddition, in vivo data (as set forth in Example 3 above) demonstratesthat administration of compounds of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) result insignificant slowing of tumor growth in three PTEN deficient xenograftmodels. Therefore, compounds of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) may haveutility in the treatment of subjects with advanced or recurrent EC.

Objectives:

Primary Outcome Measures:

-   -   A. Efficacy as defined by overall response rate and        progression-free survival (PFS) at 6 months [Time Frame: every        8-10 weeks]    -   B. Safety a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) in the EC        population [Time Frame: scheduled evaluations every 2-4 weeks]

Secondary Outcome Measures:

-   -   A. Duration of response and PFS [Time Frame: every 8-10 weeks]    -   B. Characterize pharmacokinetic and pharmacodynamic profiles of        a compound of Formula (I), (IA) or (II) [Time Frame: at periodic        visits not less than every 4 weeks]

Tertiary:

-   -   A. To evaluate PARP expression using quantitative western        blotting immuno-assays    -   B. To analyze tumor biopsy samples (when possible) for PTEN        deficiency mutation status, PARP activity, and PARP expression    -   C. To analyze paraffin sections from original diagnostic        biopsies/operative procedures (when available) for DNA repair        enzyme status using immunohistochemical techniques        Patients: Eligible subjects will be women 18 years and older        Criteria

Inclusion Criteria:

-   -   The subject has a histologically confirmed diagnosis of EC        (endometrioid, serous, clear cell adenocarcinoma, adenosquamous        carcinoma, or mixed histology, any grade) that is advanced or        recurrent and is incurable by standard therapies, and has        received no more than two prior systemic treatment regimens for        EC.    -   The subject is at least 18 years old.    -   The subject has an Eastern Cooperative Oncology Group (ECOG)        performance status of 0, 1, or 2.    -   The subject has at least one measurable lesion    -   Tissue samples from archival or fresh tissue, or a tissue block        of the subject's tumor    -   The subject has adequate organ and marrow function    -   The subject is capable of understanding the informed consent and        complying with the protocol and has signed the informed consent        document before any study-specific screening procedures or        evaluations are performed.    -   Sexually active subjects of childbearing potential and their        partners must agree to use medically accepted methods of        contraception during the course of the study and for 3 months        after discontinuation of study drug.    -   Subjects of childbearing potential must have a negative        pregnancy test at screening.

Exclusion Criteria:

-   -   The subject has uterine sarcomas (leiomyosarcoma), mixed        Mullerian tumors, squamous carcinoma of the uterus, and/or        adenosarcomas of the uterus.    -   Certain restrictions on prior treatments apply    -   The subject has not recovered from toxicity due to prior therapy        to Grade ≦1 or to pre-therapy baseline (excluding alopecia and        peripheral neuropathy).    -   The subject has a known primary brain tumor or brain metastasis.    -   The subject has any other diagnosis of malignancy or evidence of        malignancy (except non-melanoma skin cancer or in situ carcinoma        of the cervix) within 2 years before screening for this study.    -   The subject has a diagnosis of uncontrolled diabetes mellitus or        has a fasting plasma glucose >160 mg/dL.    -   The subject is currently receiving anticoagulation with        therapeutic doses of warfarin (low-dose warfarin ≦1 mg/day is        permitted).    -   The subject has prothrombin time (PT)/international normalized        ratio (INR) or partial thromboplastin time (PTT) test results at        screening that are above 1.3× the laboratory upper limit of        normal.    -   The subject has uncontrolled, significant intercurrent illness    -   The subject has a baseline corrected QT interval ≧470 ms.    -   The subject is known to be positive for the human        immunodeficiency virus (HIV). (Note: Baseline HIV screening is        not required.)    -   The subject is pregnant or breastfeeding.    -   The subject has a previously identified allergy or        hypersensitivity to components of the study treatment        formulation.

What is claimed is:
 1. A method of treating a disease or conditionassociated with a PTEN deficiency comprising administering to a subjecta therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I):

wherein: Y and Z are each independently selected from the groupconsisting of: a) an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3R₆; b) a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆; andc) a substituent independently selected from the group consisting ofhydrogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl,alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo, heterocycloalkyl,heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl,alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene,(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene; R₁, R₂, and R₃are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,halogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkynyl,cyano, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene, nitro,NR_(A)R_(B), NR_(A)R_(B)alkylene, and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl; A and B areeach independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Br,Cl, F, I, OH, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, and alkoxyalkyl,wherein C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, and alkoxyalkyl areindependently optionally substituted with at least one substituentselected from the group consisting of OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH; R_(A) and R_(B)are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl,cycloalkyl, and alkylcarbonyl; or R_(A) and R_(B) taken together withthe atom to which they are attached form a 3-10 membered heterocyclering optionally having one to three heteroatoms or heterofunctionalities selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH,—N(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —NCO(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —N(aryl)-, —N(aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(heteroaryl)-,—N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—S—, and S(O)_(q)—, wherein q is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 memberedheterocycle ring is optionally substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4substituents independently selected from alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl,alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, alkylcarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy, alkylthio,alkylthioalkyl, alkynyl, carboxy, cyano, formyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl,halogen, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene, mercapto, nitro, —NR_(A)R_(B), and—(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl; R₄ and R₅ are each independently selected fromthe group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl,haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, and (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene; and each R₆ isselected from the group consisting of OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, 3-8 membered heterocycloalkyl,C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl,C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, (C₃-C₈cycloalkyl)alkyl, haloalkoxy,haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy,heteroaryloxy, heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,(3-8 membered heterocycloalkyl)thio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene; or a stereoisomer or enantiomer, ormixture thereof, optionally as a salt, and/or solvate, thereof.
 2. Amethod of treating a disease or condition associated with a PTENdeficiency comprising administering to a subject a therapeuticallyeffective amount of a compound of Formula (II):

wherein: Y is an aryl or heteroaryl group optionally substituted with 1,2, or 3 R₆; Z is an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3R₆; A and B are each independently selected from the group consisting ofhydrogen, Br, Cl, F, I, OH, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, andalkoxyalkyl, wherein C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, andalkoxyalkyl are optionally substituted with at least one substituentselected from the group consisting of OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH; R₆ is selectedfrom the group consisting of OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, 3-8 membered heterocycloalkyl, C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy,alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl,arylalkyl, (C₃-C₈cycloalkyl)alkyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl,hydroxyalkylene, oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy, heteroaryloxy,heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy, (3-8 memberedheterocycloalkyl)thio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio, NR_(A)R_(B),(NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene; R₂ is selected from the group consistingof hydrogen, Br, Cl, I, and F; R_(A), and R_(B) are independentlyselected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C₁-C₆alkyl,C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, and alkylcarbonyl; or R_(A) and R_(B) taken togetherwith the atom to which they are attached form a 3-10 memberedheterocycle ring optionally having one to three heteroatoms or heterofunctionalities selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH,—N(C₁-C₆alkyl)-, —NCO(C₁-C₆alkyl)-, —NCO(C₃-C₈cycloalkyl)-, —N(aryl)-,—N(aryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-, —N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-,—N(heteroaryl)-, —N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-,—N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆alkyl-)-, —S—, and S(O)(_(q)—, wherein qis 1 or 2 and the 3-10 membered heterocycle ring is optionallysubstituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 substituents independently selectedfrom C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkoxy, C₁-C₁₀-alkoxy-C₁-C₁₀-alkyl,C₁-C₁₀-alkoxycarbonyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkylcarbonyl,C₁-C₁₀-alkylcarbonyloxy, C₁-C₁₀-alkylthio,C₁-C₁₀-alkylthio-C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₂-C₁-C₁₀-alkynyl, carboxy, cyano,formyl, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkoxy, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl,C₁-C₁₀-hydroxyalkylene, mercapto, nitro, —NR_(A)R_(B), and—(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl; or a stereoisomer or enantiomer, or mixturethereof, optionally as a salt, and/or solvate, thereof.
 3. The method ofclaim 1 wherein Y is a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with 1,2, or 3 R₆.
 4. The method of claim 3 wherein the heteroaryl group isselected from the group consisting of furan, pyridine, pyrimidine,pyrazine, imidazole, thiazole, isothiazole, pyrazole, triazole, pyrrole,thiophene, oxazole, isoxazole, 1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1,3,4-oxadiazole,1,2,4-triazine, indole, benzothiophene, benzoimidazole, benzofuran,pyridazine, 1,3,5-triazine, thienothiophene, quinoxaline, quinoline, andisoquinoline; each of which is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3R₆.
 5. The method of claim 4 wherein the heteroaryl group is substitutedwith C₁-C₆alkyl selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl,n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, and tert-butyl.
 6. The methodof claim 5 wherein the C₁-C₆alkyl is methyl.
 7. The method of claim 1wherein Z is an aryl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or3 R₆.
 8. The method of claim 7 wherein the aryl group is a phenyl groupwhich is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆.
 9. The method ofclaim 8 wherein the phenyl group is substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆selected from the group consisting of Br, Cl, F, and I.
 10. The methodof claim 9 wherein R₆ is F.
 11. The method of claim 1 wherein R₂ isselected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, and I.
 12. The methodof claim 11 wherein R₂ is F.
 13. The method of claim 1 where thecompound is selected from the group consisting of:8,9-diphenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-bis(4-methylamino)methyl)phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-di(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-di(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-di(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-isopropyl-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-bis(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-bis(3-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(piperidin-3-yl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(piperidin-4-yl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-bis(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-9-(4-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-(morpholinomethyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-(4-isobutyrylpiperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;5-fluoro-9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;5-fluoro-9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;5-fluoro-8,9-diphenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;5-fluoro-9-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;9-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;5-fluoro-9-(3-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;5-fluoro-8-(4-((methylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;7-methyl-8,9-diphenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;7-ethyl-8,9-diphenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(1-isopropyl-1H-imidazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-phenyl-9-(thiazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(furan-3-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((4-ethylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-phenyl-8-(4-(piperazin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-bis(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(1-ethyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-phenyl-9-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-(4-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-(4-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)piperazine-1-carbonyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-phenyl-8-(piperidin-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-phenyl-8-(pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-bis(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-bis(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(3-((cyclopropylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(3-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(3-(morpholinomethyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-(azetidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-methyl-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1,4,5-trimethyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4,5-dimethyl-4H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4,5-dimethyl-4H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-chlorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-(4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(thiazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(1-ethyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((4-ethyl-3-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((4-ethylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-((4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-(piperazin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-((3-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(4-methyl-4H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridin-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;5-chloro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8,9-bis(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-21′-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((3,4-dimethylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((3,5-dimethylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-phenyl-8-(4-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-(4-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(quinolin-6-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-p-tolyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-chlorophenyl)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-methoxyphenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-chlorophenyl)-8-(4-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;5-fluoro-9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-ethylphenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-isopropylphenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-(4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-((diethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-9-p-tolyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(4-(pyrrolidin-2-yl)phenyl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-methyl-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-fluorophenyl)-8-(1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;9-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-hydroxy-8-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-one;(8S,9R)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8R,9S)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8S,9R)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8R,9S)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8S,9R)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8R,9S)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8S,9R)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8R,9S)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8-phenyl-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8S,9R)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8R,9S)-5-fluoro-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8S,9R)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8R,9S)-8-(4-fluorophenyl)-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;(8S,9R)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;and(8R,9S)-8-(4-((dimethylamino)methyl)phenyl)-5-fluoro-9-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-8,9-dihydro-2H-pyrido[4,3,2-de]phthalazin-3(7H)-one;or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof. 14.The method of claim 1 further comprising a pharmaceutically acceptablesalt and/or solvate, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier,excipient, binder or diluent.
 15. The method according to claim 1,wherein the disease associated with a PTEN deficiency is selected fromthe group consisting of cancer, Cowden's disease, Lhermitte-Duclosdisease, and Bannayan-Zonana syndrome.
 16. The method according to claim15, wherein the cancer is selected from the group consisting ofglioblastoma, prostate cancer, renal cancer, small cell lung carcinoma,meningioma, head and neck cancer, colorectal cancer, thyroid cancer,bladder cancer, breast cancer, and melanoma.
 17. The method of claim 16,wherein said administration is in combination with ionizing radiation,one or more chemotherapeutic agents, or a combination thereof.
 18. Amethod of treating small cell lung cancer comprising administering to asubject in need of treatment a therapeutically effective amount of acompound of Formula (I):

wherein: Y and Z are each independently selected from the groupconsisting of: a) an aryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3R₆; b) a heteroaryl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 R₆; andc) a substituent independently selected from the group consisting ofhydrogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl,alkoxycarbonylalkyl, alkyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo, heterocycloalkyl,heterocycloalkylalkyl, alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, heteroarylcarbonyl,alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene,(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene; R₁, R₂, and R₃are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,halogen, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkynyl,cyano, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkylene, nitro,NR_(A)R_(B), NR_(A)R_(B)alkylene, and (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl; A and B areeach independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Br,Cl, F, I, OH, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, and alkoxyalkyl,wherein C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, alkoxy, and alkoxyalkyl areindependently optionally substituted with at least one substituentselected from the group consisting of OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl, F, I,C₁-C₆alkyl, and C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, wherein B is not OH; R_(A) and R_(B)are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl,cycloalkyl, and alkylcarbonyl; or R_(A) and R_(B) taken together withthe atom to which they are attached form a 3-10 membered heterocyclering optionally having one to three heteroatoms or heterofunctionalities selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH,—N(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —NCO(C₁-C₆-alkyl)-, —N(aryl)-, —N(aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—N(substituted-aryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(heteroaryl)-,—N(heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-, —N(substituted-heteroaryl-C₁-C₆-alkyl-)-,—S—, and S(O)_(q)—, wherein q is 1 or 2 and the 3-10 memberedheterocycle ring is optionally substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4substituents independently selected from C₂-C₁₀-alkenyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkoxy,C₁-C₁₀-alkoxy-C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkoxycarbonyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkyl,C₁-C₁₀-alkylcarbonyl, C₁-C₁₀-alkylcarbonyloxy, C₁-C₁₀-alkylthio,C₁-C₁₀-alkylthio-C₁-C₁₀-alkyl, C^(,))-C₁₀-alkynyl, carboxy, cyano,formyl, C₁-C₁₀-haloalkoxy, C₁-C_(1o)-haloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl,C₁-C₁₀-hydroxyalkylene, mercapto, nitro, —NR_(A)R_(B), and(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl; R₄ and R₅ are each independently selected fromthe group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl,haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, and (NR_(A)R_(B))alkylene; and each R₆ isindependently selected from the group consisting of OH, NO₂, CN, Br, Cl,F, I, C₁-C₆alkyl, C₃-C₈cycloalkyl, 3-8 membered heterocycloalkyl,C₂-C₆alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl,C₂-C₆alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, (C₃-C₈cycloalkyl)alkyl, haloalkoxy,haloalkyl, hydroxyalkylene, oxo, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkoxy,heteroaryloxy, heteroarylthio, heteroarylalkylthio, heterocycloalkoxy,3-8 membered heterocycloalkyl)thio, heterocyclooxy, heterocyclothio,NR_(A)R_(B), (NR_(A)R_(B))C₁-C₆alkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))carbonyl,(NR_(A)R_(B))carbonylalkylene, (NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonyl, and(NR_(A)R_(B))sulfonylalkylene; or a stereoisomer or enantiomer, ormixture thereof, optionally as a salt, and/or solvate, thereof.
 19. Themethod according to claim 15, wherein the cancer is small cell lungcarcinoma.
 20. The method according to claim 15, wherein the cancer isselected from glioblastoma multiforme and anaplastic astrocytoma. 21.The method according to claim 15, wherein the cancer is selected fromprostate cancer and breast cancer.